Chapter 1: Summary
Chapter Text
Save and Auau, two immensely talented and competitive musicians, have always been at odds with each other. Their rivalry traces back to an awards show, where Save believes Auau stole his moment by taking the stage that should have been his. Ever since, the tension between them has simmered—Save finds Auau infuriatingly attractive, but he can’t stand the guy, while Auau, despite hating Save for the drama, finds him undeniably beautiful and utterly irresistible.
But their companies have other plans. In a move to capitalize on the popularity of both bands, the company forces them into a collaboration that promises big money. And if that wasn’t enough, they are also made to room together during the entire project. The two musicians, already volatile, now have to act like members of the same band, sharing time, space, and constantly being in each other’s faces. They’re supposed to show unity and be a “team” in front of fans, but the rivalry is still intense, and it’s hard to fake camaraderie when they can barely tolerate each other.
Their forced proximity and the need to act like they get along starts to blur the lines between hate and something else entirely. The closer they are, the more difficult it becomes to deny the raw, unspoken attraction between them. The chemistry that was once fueled by competition now begins to simmer in a different way—and neither of them knows where it might end.
Chapter Text
Save Worapong Walor
Auau Thanaphum Sestasittikul
here are the mood boards for the fanfic!!! I’ll try my best to upload the first chapter today<3
Notes:
You can follow me on X(twitter) for updates about the fanfic🤍
It’s user @hiaisababygirl
Chapter Text
The apartment was still dim when the first stirrings of morning pulled Save from sleep. A flicker of gray-blue light crept in through the curtains, catching on the sheer edge of the duvet wrapped around his legs.
Something warm and heavy shifted against his hip—Miso, ever dramatic in his need for attention, had draped himself there like royalty. Tuna was less subtle, already pacing on the windowsill, tail twitching with judgment as if Save was late to a meeting he’d never agreed to attend.
A lazy arm reached out from beneath the covers, fingers patting around until they landed on the cold edge of his phone. He squinted at the glowing screen.
[Manager]: Emergency meeting. 9 a.m. with our merger bands. Full attendance. Be sharp. Be polite. No drama.
His sigh was long, theatrical. Miso answered with a yawn. Save let the phone fall back to the sheets and collapsed deeper into the pillows.
Of course. Of course it was about him.
He eventually peeled himself out of bed, limbs slow and reluctant, padding across the polished wood floor with the feline grace that had fans screaming across continents. The thin hem of his shirt fluttered against his waist as he moved, clinging from where it had twisted during sleep. His skin, kissed warm from the blankets, glowed in soft contrast under the morning light.
By the time he emerged from his shower, the apartment smelled faintly of butter and burnt toast.
Save wandered into the kitchen without announcing himself, trailing a soft hum that caught at the back of his throat like a leftover dream. His hair was still damp, his lashes curled prettily over half-lidded eyes. Without hesitation, he slid behind Namping—who was currently stirring something over the stove—and wrapped himself around his back like he belonged there.
“Is it illegal to be up before nine?” he murmured against his shoulder, voice still sticky with sleep.
“You’re lucky I didn’t stab you,” Namping muttered, not even flinching.
“I’d sue,” Save said with a yawn, stealing a piece of buttered toast directly from the plate.
“You’d post a pouty selfie from the hospital bed and call it activism.”
“I am activism,” Save said with a flutter of his fingers and a kiss to Namping’s cheek.
The rest of the band filed in slowly—Kong looking like he hadn’t slept, Por in mismatched socks, Keng already half-scrolling through the group chat. Save made a show of dragging a mug toward himself and settling onto a barstool with all the dramatics of a celebrity in exile. He crossed one leg over the other, revealing just enough skin to be distracting without being intentional.
No one commented. They were all used to it by now.
“I’m not talking to him today,” Save declared suddenly, as if picking a fight in advance.
Por didn’t need clarification. “You don’t even know if he’s gonna be there.”
“He breathes too loud. I’ll feel it.”
The group chat pinged again.
[Manager]: Reminder: Auau will be present . Look unified. Smile. Save—try.
Save tilted his head and smiled like a fox.
“Oh, I’ll smile,” he said, sweet as sugar. “Right after I end his career.”
Save had thrown on an oversized, slouchy red sweater at the last second, the neckline slipping off one shoulder to reveal the faintest hint of collarbone and a glimpse of the black tank he wore underneath. Paired with low-slung jeans and his usual devil-may-care smirk, he looked devastatingly casual—like heartbreak wrapped in soft knit.
He hadn’t done much to his face, just a touch of gloss on his lips, lashes still heavy from sleep, but he didn’t need to try. Save had the kind of effortless magnetism that made heads turn without trying, the kind that could both comfort and destroy depending on his mood.
“Why are you dressed like you’re going to seduce the interns?” Kong groaned from the couch, shirt half-tucked, hair still wet.
“Because I am,” Save answered flatly, slipping a lollipop into his mouth with the most disinterested smirk. “Gotta make the meeting worth it somehow.”
Namping popped his head out from the kitchen, a slice of toast clenched between his teeth. “We’re gonna be late because of you.”
“I’m ready,” Save said, gesturing at himself lazily, “You all just woke up ugly.”
Keng snorted while pulling on his jacket, but even he had the decency to look nervous. No one knew why the company had called an emergency morning meeting, only that it involved another group, and something about a collaboration no one had agreed to.
So naturally, Save already hated it.
They piled into the van fifteen minutes later, Save curled between Namping and Kong, his cheek resting dramatically on Kong’s shoulder like the world had betrayed him and he needed someone to document the tragedy.
The company building was all glass and sharp lines, cold under the early sun. Their manager was already pacing near the meeting room when they arrived, looking like he hadn’t slept in weeks.
“Play nice,” he begged them, especially Save. “Please, for once in your life.”
Save tilted his head and smiled sweetly. “You wound me.”
And then the door opened.
And he walked in.
Tall. Composed. Eyes so intense they could split steel. Dark hair perfectly parted, dressed like he’d stepped out of an editorial—chocolate suede, clean lines, and that frustratingly unreadable expression that made Save’s stomach flip violently.
Auau.
Of course it was him.
The same man who had once interrupted Save’s award speech with a “technical mistake,” only to walk away with the trophy later that night. The same man who gave smug, clipped answers in interviews and always refused to look at Save unless there was a camera present.
Now, here he was, standing in the same room, the same air, and God—he looked even more annoyingly good up close.
Save leaned back in his chair, lollipop still in mouth, eyes trailing over Auau’s face without shame.
“Oh,” he drawled, smirk pulling at the corner of his lips. “So we’re playing with the enemy now.”
Auau’s jaw ticked. Just slightly. Barely enough to catch, unless you were watching.
Which Save definitely was.
“Only if you see yourself as one,” Auau said coolly, settling into the chair across the table, every inch of him screaming I’m unbothered. “I just see business.”
The manager cleared his throat. “Right. So. As of today, DUSKLINE band and SIRENIX band will begin working together on the Velvet Envy Project. Full schedule overlap, shared promo, even stage performances. We want unity, charisma, and chemistry.”
Save smiled, slow and syrupy. “Oh, you’ll get chemistry.”
Auau didn’t blink. But his knuckles curled slightly over the folder in front of him.
Game on.
The meeting room smelled like fresh coffee and expensive air freshener—probably an attempt to disguise how suffocating it actually was in there. The long oval table seated both bands and their managers, assistants scribbling in notepads as if the words coming out of the executives’ mouths were divine scripture.
The meeting wraps, but of course, it’s not over. It never is. One “quick announcement” turns into another twenty-minute delay, and now they’re being told to head upstairs to finalize paperwork.
Save is already regretting every life decision that led him to this moment.
“Don’t lose your attitude before we get to the legal part,” Kong says, clapping a hand on his shoulder as they walk down the hallway. “We need your signature to be extra pretty.”
“I’ll draw a middle finger next to it,” Save mutters, tugging at the hem of his sweater. It’s riding up again. Whatever. Let it. “Think they’ll frame it?”
Por glances over his shoulder, smirking. “Maybe Auau will.” Por knew his friend well enough to know that he doesn’t care about save, that’s what he knows atleast after being friends for more than 3 years
Save’s entire expression curdles. “If you ever say that again, I’m deleting you from my life.”
“I’m just saying,” Por shrugs. “He probably already has a dartboard with your face on it.”
“Cute,” Save snaps. “Then he should’ve thrown something at me instead of sitting there like a mannequin with tax fraud.”
Keng, walking ahead, gives a small laugh. “Mannequin with tax fraud is wild.”
“Tell me I’m wrong.”
They round the corner and enter a glass-walled conference room that’s way too bright and smells like expensive toner and despair. The long table already has a stack of identical NDAs, pens lined up military-precise.
“Ah, everyone’s here,” the label rep says, too chipper for this early in the morning. “Alright, let’s get these signed and sealed. You’ll each receive digital copies afterward, and then we’ll move to concept discussions later this week.”
As everyone begins to take seats, Save deliberately grabs the chair across from Auau.
Por groans under his breath. “Do you have to.”
“Yes,” Save says brightly.
Auau doesn’t even twitch.
Of course he doesn’t.
He signs the document with the kind of efficiency that’s probably inhuman. No hesitation. No wasted motion. Just precision and silence. Like a machine made of contempt and tailored suits.
Save flips open his NDA dramatically. “Wow. A whole clause about not leaking rehearsal videos. They really think we’re gonna be besties in public.”
“I’d be more worried about you leaking brain cells,” Auau says, voice cold and flat—finally, finally speaking.
The rest of the room stills for a second. Thomas lets out a low whistle. Namping sucks in a breath like he’s about to step in.
Save leans in just slightly, tongue pressing to the inside of his cheek.
“Aw. Did the mannequin learn how to talk?”
Auau’s eyes flick up—sharp, bored. “I just forgot the mute button didn’t apply to roaches.”
“Boys,” the rep warns gently, half-laughing. “Cameras go on next week. Let’s try to act like professionals?”
Neither of them responds.
They go back to signing like nothing happened, even though every pen stroke feels like it’s carving tension deeper into the room.
Save’s signature ends with a flourish and a smile he doesn’t mean. He pushes the paper forward and stretches again, eyes flicking to Auau.
“Don’t worry, P’au,” he says sweetly. “I’ll carry this collab. You just stand there and sparkle or something.”
Auau doesn’t even bother answering this time.
Which, somehow, pisses Save off more than if he had.
The moment the conference room empties, Save is the first one to push back from the table with a loud, unnecessary scrape of his chair. He stands, stretches like he’s just finished pilates, and lets out a dramatic sigh—just loud enough for everyone to hear.
“God, that was boring,” he says to no one in particular. “Do all your meetings feel like tax paperwork, P’au?”
Auau doesn’t even blink. Still seated, still flipping through the contract printout like Save isn’t there. Not even a flick of an eye in acknowledgment.
That makes Save smirk. Getting ignored is worse than getting yelled at. He tilts his head to the side, all syrupy mockery. “Aw. Silent treatment already? We haven’t even recorded the first track.”
Across the room, Teetee and Ryujin exchange a glance. Namping groans softly, like he’s counting down to an explosion. Keng puts a hand on his thigh under the table to keep him grounded.
Por leans back in his chair and mutters, “Here we go again.”
Auau stands, finally. His movements are clean and composed, like someone too important to be bothered. He doesn’t speak to Save—won’t speak to Save. Just hands the papers to the coordinator, and turns to leave with zero acknowledgment.
“You forgot to say thank you,” Save calls out behind him.
Auau pauses for half a beat. His jaw works slightly, like he’s weighing whether the interaction is even worth finishing. Then, in a tone so cool it could snap bones, he replies without turning:
“Thank you for nothing, as always.”
And with that, he walks out, shoulders straight, expression blank, presence impossible to rattle.
Save watches him go, the grin never leaving his face.
“He’s obsessed with me,” he says under his breath, loud enough for Por to hear.
Por snorts. “He doesn’t even remember your full name.”
“I’m unforgettable.”
“To yourself, maybe.”
Meanwhile, Auau has already joined Thomas in the hallway. Thomas raises an eyebrow like he’s bracing himself. “You good?”
“Fine,” Auau answers. “He’s loud. It’s manageable.”
Teetee joins them with a raised brow. “You know he’s going to try harder now, right?”
“I don’t care what he does,” Auau says flatly. “He can bark all he wants. Just keep him out of my way in the booth.”
Thomas nudges him. “You really hate him that much?”
Auau’s answer is immediate: “No.”
Pause.
“I don’t think about him enough to hate him.”
The microwave beeps like it’s trying to interrupt a war speech.
Save yanks open the door, nearly burning his fingers on the glass plate, and glares at the reheated leftovers like they’re to blame for how his day went.
“He pissed me off when he looked at me..like keep your eyes to yourself bitchass” Save huffs, spinning toward the living room where Namping, Kong, Por, and Keng are all draped across various furniture like they’ve lived there forever. “Like I was worth slamming the door on. Who does that?”
“An emotionally stable adult?” Por offers from the couch, not looking up from his phone.
“Emotionally dead,” Save corrects, stomping back to the kitchen table in his one sided off the shouldered sweater and silk shorts and ridiculous slippers shaped like angry cats. “I breathe more life into a single wink than that man’s entire personality.”
Kong snorts. “You do wink a lot.”
“Because I have charisma, Kong. Look it up.”
Namping’s lying belly-down across the arm of the couch, idly scrolling. “You’re obsessed. You know that, right?”
“I’m not obsessed.” Save scoops a bite of cold rice into his mouth, then glares at nothing. “I’m haunted.”
“You were literally sitting across from him like you were trying to mind-control his facial muscles.”
“He has no facial muscles. The man is carved from corporate spite and powdered protein.”
Keng laughs from the floor, head leaning against Por’s knee. “You keep talking about him like he’s your arch-nemesis-slash-ex.”
“Don’t.” Save points his fork. “I would never date a man who files his nails with passive aggression and breathes like he’s allergic to joy.”
There’s a pause.
“…so you noticed the nails,” Por says without looking up.
“Shut up.”
The room explodes in laughter.
Save slumps back in his chair, poking moodily at his food. His cats—wind around his legs, unbothered by the drama in the air.
“I don’t get it,” he mutters, more to himself now. “Everyone loves him. He opens his mouth and it’s like someone turned on a white noise machine. And yet, somehow, he gets praised. Gets—”
“—exactly zero thoughts about you,” Kong finishes gently, tossing a pillow at him.
Save catches it, then smushes it to his chest and scowls. “I hope he never thinks about me.”
He says it like a curse. But it sounds a little too desperate. And maybe a little too loud.
Namping narrows his eyes.
“Baby,” he says. “You sure you hate him?”
Save levels him with a look. “With every fiber of my overpriced designer being.”
The living room lights are low, casting soft gold against the chaos of empty snack wrappers and a half-finished cup of iced Americano. Save’s curled up on the couch
one knee pulled up like he’s trying to physically shield himself from the disgustingly affectionate scene across the room.
Keng is lounging on the beanbag, and Namping’s half on his lap, casually running his hands through his boyfriend’s hair with one hand and scrolling through his phone with the other.
“Do you two have to act like a couple in a sitcom?” Save grumbles, eyes still glued to the screen of his phone.
Keng grins. “We are a couple.”
“Tragic.”
Namping just smirks. “You love it.”
“No. I tolerate it like I tolerate humidity and bad Wi-Fi.”
Before the couple can respond, Save’s phone buzzes again. 8:59 PM. The reminder for the weekly collab sync meeting flashes at the top.
“Ugh,” he mutters, dragging himself off the couch and onto the floor. His MacBook opens with a mechanical sigh—like even it knows tonight’s going to be a mess.
9:01. People start trickling into the call.
Ryujin’s already in, sitting shirtless with a towel over his shoulders, looking like he just walked out of a boxing ring. Thomas shows up next, mic muted but already snacking. Teetee appears last, camera too low, showing only his forehead and an unmade bed.
Then the worst square of all clicks on.
Auau.
Wearing a plain black tank, headphones slung around his neck, and a look that says he’d rather be anywhere but here. Dark strands falling over his eyes, looking soft as ever. His arms are casually crossed, jaw set like he’s already bored, and his eyes—cool, unreadable—slide across the screen before settling
On Save.
Save shifts instinctively, tugging his sweater back up over his shoulder where it had slipped down.
And then—like he’d been waiting to strike—Auau speaks. Calm. Dry. Unbothered.
“Your sweater’s falling. Pull it up.”
Save stares at his screen for half a second too long. The call’s silent. The others glance between squares, sensing a storm they’ve seen far too many times.
Save raises a brow. “You got promoted to wardrobe now?”
“Just trying to keep the visual clean,” Auau replies, adjusting his laptop.
“Oh, sorry,” Save says, voice honeyed and sharp. “Didn’t realize I was disrupting your monochrome fantasy.”
“Didn’t realize you wore sweaters to bed like a Victorian ghost,” Auau shoots back.
Thomas snorts. Teetee looks like he’s about to choke on his drink. Keng quietly mutes himself—probably to laugh without getting yelled at.
“Enough,” Por says from another window, tone placating. “We have to go through the press conference rundown and next week’s content plan. Let’s all act like we don’t secretly hate each other.”
“Some of us don’t need to act,” Save mutters, pulling his hood over his head.
The meeting proceeds in fits and bursts—Namping coordinating the outfit shoot schedule, Keng asking about sound checks, Ryujin insisting someone brings snacks to the venue. Save says nothing unless addressed. But the tension between two of the brightest faces on screen is palpable.
Every time Auau speaks, Save’s eyes flick to his window.
Every time Save moves, Auau’s gaze follows like a reflex.
The screen’s full of bandmates, but the air feels thin—like a storm’s always two seconds from cracking through the pixels.
Notes:
OKAY that’s for the first chapter, this will be a slow burn and i’ll try to keep it at that pace and also if there are any grammatical errors i’ll fix it after reviewing the published chapter. Hope you loved it, i’ll post the next one soon hopefully:3
Chapter Text
The studio lights buzz overhead, too white, too clinical for a morning like this. Save steps in last, hair still damp from a shower he barely had time for, and his cardigan slipping off one shoulder like it has no will to stay in place.
He tugs it up with a sigh and keeps walking—soft gray sweatpants hugging his hips, socks mismatched (intentionally, obviously), and the faintest sheen of lip gloss still catching the light.
Inside, the room is already loud. Keng’s playing some nonsense on the Bluetooth speaker, and Namping’s twirling in lazy circles while sipping an iced matcha. Por’s stretching with Kong near the wall, the two looking far too serious about the warmup for 9 AM.
Save drops his bag, toeing off his sneakers with exaggerated exhaustion.
“Someone’s late,” Thomas calls out from the mirror. He’s fixing his hair, smirking through the glass.
Save doesn’t dignify that with a response. He just stretches his arms above his head with a soft groan, cardigan shifting further down, revealing the gentle dip of his collarbone.
And then—
He feels it.
The distinct change in the air.
Like someone had sucked the color out of the room in one slow inhale.
Auau.
Standing near the corner with a towel around his neck, tank clinging to his chest, jaw sharp enough to cut steel. His sweatpants hang low, effortless and annoying in the way they match his nothing-bothers-me posture. He’s sipping water like it’s an Olympic sport, ignoring Save completely.
Which makes Save want to slap a wall. Or him. Maybe both.
“Okay!” The choreographer claps, breaking the buzz. “Let’s get started. First the joint track, yeah? ‘Mercy on Repeat’—positions, please.”
There’s a shuffle as bodies move into place. Save ends up stage right.
Guess who’s stage left?
Of course.
Auau joins without looking at him. Not even a glance. Not even a twitch of recognition. Like Save is just air in a sweater. Invisible.
Fine. Two can play that game.
The beat drops low—slow and sensual, the kind of tempo that forces full-body movement, control in every step. Save matches it naturally, his hips gliding in time, arms loose but precise.
Auau mirrors it, his movements clean, grounded, infuriatingly stable. The man dances like he thinks about math while doing it—sharp, logical, no emotion.
They cross paths at center beat five, the choreography forcing them close. A near-collision of two bodies mid-spin and slide. Auau’s hand grazes Save’s waist—part of the move—but it burns like a touch too real.
Save steps forward, a fraction too hard. Auau’s foot catches his.
“Watch it, P’Au,” Save hisses under his breath, smile razor-thin.
Auau lifts a brow. “You cut in too soon. As usual.”
“Funny,” Save mutters, lips barely moving. “Didn’t hear that last night when you were watching my screen like a creep.”
“Please,” Auau says, flat. “Your shoulder was one tug from a scandal. I was bracing for the fallout.”
“Too bad you couldn’t br—”
“Alright, alright,” the choreographer calls out, clearly sensing death in the air. “Let’s pause here. Reset from count four. Save, you and Auau need to sync better. Energy’s weird.”
Someone snorts in the back. Probably Teetee.
Save exhales, fists clenched at his sides.
Auau just sips his water again like he didn’t just drag Save’s entire soul through a woodchipper.
The second round starts, and this time, Save refuses to flinch. Every step is fire. Every sway is intentional. And every time their hands nearly meet in the center spin, he glares directly at Auau’s reflection in the mirror. Daring him to slip.
Auau never does.
Because of course he doesn’t.
But the mirror doesn’t lie. And even when they’re pretending not to see each other—their eyes do meet, again and again. Quiet little stares. Unreadable. Tense. A war fought entirely in glances.
And somewhere, behind the choreography and the sweat and the clashing egos…
The storm is building.
And everyone in the room knows it.
The music cut mid-beat.
“Can we not take it from the top for the fiftieth time?” Save snapped, spinning on his heel and throwing a towel over his shoulder like it personally offended him. “Some of us know how to count to eight without our brains melting.”
Auau didn’t even look up from where he was stretching against the mirrored wall. “Then maybe you should start using yours.”
Save’s head whipped around so fast the others winced. Namping widened his eyes at Kong in that silent don’t get involved way. Teetee and Thomas slowly backed off toward the water bottles like wildlife sensing danger.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Save drawled, already stalking across the studio floor, cardigan slipping halfway off one shoulder, “Is this too hard for you, P’au? You seem to struggle with anything that’s not just standing around flexing in a tank top.”
Auau pushed off the mirror, slow and deliberate. “You’re projecting again. Might want to schedule that therapy session.”
Save’s jaw clenched.
“Maybe you should schedule a personality,” he hissed, stopping right in front of him. The height difference was annoying. So annoying. He had to tilt his chin just to keep glaring. “What’s your problem with me, huh? Afraid I’ll outshine you with actual talent instead of fake charm and a jawline?”
Auau’s expression didn’t even twitch. That bored, infuriating cool settled over him like armor. “You talk a lot for someone who barely hits their steps.”
That did it.
Save’s fingers balled in the front of Auau’s tank top, yanking him down with enough force to make his necklace swing forward.
Gasps cracked through the studio.
“You think you scare me?” Save spat, eyes narrowed and voice shaking with fury. “You think I care about you enough to be intimidated?”
They were too close now—just inches of air buzzing with fury between them. Auau didn’t flinch. Didn’t push back. Just looked down at him with something unreadable in his eyes.
“No,” Auau said lowly, his voice like the echo off concrete walls. “You’re not scared of me. You’re scared of how easy it is for people to like me.”
Save’s grip tightened, cardigan sleeve falling further. He didn’t know what he was about to say next, but his chest was heaving with adrenaline, like his body wanted to fight and scream and throw things all at once.
Auau’s mouth quirked at the corner. A smirk—sharp, knowing, condescending.
“Calm down, fox,” he muttered. “You’ll wrinkle your ears.”
Save let go so fast it was like Auau had burned him. He shoved him back with a palm to the chest, not enough to hurt—just enough to say don’t touch me.
“I hate you,” Save seethed, turning on his heel.
“Glad we’re clear,” Auau replied, brushing his tank smooth like Save’s hand had left dirt behind.
Namping rushed over to drag Save away before the next explosion. The others kept their distance, heads bowed, pretending to study their phones. But the energy was wrecked—crackling, bitter, and electric.
The door slammed so hard the walls rattled.
“I cannot stand him,” Save exploded as he flung his towel against the dressing room mirror. It slid down in dramatic, defeated silence. “He talks like he invented silence. Like everyone’s beneath him. Like I’m beneath him!”
Namping, already perched on the bench with a protein bar halfway to his mouth, looked up calmly. “You done?”
“No!”
Kong, still tying his hoodie around his waist, didn’t even look surprised. “Okay, well, you’ve said that line before.”
“Because it keeps being true!” Save paced like a cat in a cage, pulling at his sleeves and muttering curses under his breath.
“Which was uncalled for,” Kong reminded gently.
“He called me fox.”
“Oh, that’s new,” Namping said, chewing thoughtfully. “It’s kinda accurate.”
“Do not encourage this,” Save hissed, spinning around like the betrayal cut deep. “You’re supposed to be on my side!”
“I am on your side,” Namping replied, calm as ever. “I’m also on the side of common sense, which says maybe don’t go for the throat of your duet partner three days before the live showcase.”
“He thinks I care what he thinks,” Save snapped, flopping dramatically onto the little padded bench like it personally insulted him. “I don’t! I don’t.”
“Sure,” Kong said, leaning against the vanity, arms crossed. “That’s why you physically grabbed him, stared him down like a rabid cat, and called him a plastic statue with no soul.”
“I didn’t say that out loud,” Save muttered.
“But you were thinking it, weren’t you?” Namping smirked. “Be honest.”
Save groaned, burying his face in his sleeves. “I hate him so much my teeth itch.”
Kong threw him a chilled water bottle. “Good. Channel that hate into your dancing. Pretend the floor is his smug face.”
“You’re all useless,” Save mumbled.
“You love us,” Namping chirped.
The door creaked open just then, and the room froze.
Auau walked in, unbothered, unfazed, towel around his neck, sipping from a bottle of coconut water like he hadn’t just been grabbed by the collar ten minutes ago. His eyes scanned the room—and of course, they landed square on Save.
Save immediately sat up straighter, scowled harder, and pulled his cardigan tighter.
Auau raised a single brow. “You done throwing your tantrum?”
Save stood like he was about to launch into round two.
But Kong was faster. “Break’s over in five.”
Auau didn’t look away from Save. “Looking forward to seeing your eight-count. Try not to trip this time.”
Save bared his teeth. “Try not to blink. You might miss actual talent.”
Auau gave him the most obnoxiously slow once-over, smirked again, and walked out without another word.
Namping muttered, “God, you two are exhausting.”
“He’s exhausting,” Save snapped. “I’m just surviving.”
“Barely,” Kong added.
Auau didn’t need to look to know Save was already glaring at him.
He could feel it. Like heat on the side of his neck, like a chihuahua trembling with rage at his ankles. If he turned now, he’d probably catch Save mouthing insults behind his back. Again.
But Auau didn’t turn.
Instead, he leaned against the barre, flexed his wrist out with a slow, fluid rotation, and took his time adjusting the hem of his tank top like he didn’t have a single thought in his head. Which wasn’t true, of course. He just had better things to waste his thoughts on than Save.
Or, well. He should’ve.
But the guy was hard to ignore.
Small, sharp, wound up like a spring and constantly dressed like he belonged in a cozy aesthetic Pinterest board. Save looked like he woke up every morning and chose violence, then wrapped it in a fluffy sweater. Like someone tried to package fury and caffeine addiction into five-foot-something of off-shoulder cardigans and resting scowl.
He was annoying.
So obviously, Auau had to poke at him every chance he got.
“Let’s run the lift section again,” one of the choreographers called out, clapping their hands. “Save, Auau—you’re together for this pass.”
Of course.
Auau didn’t react. Just stepped forward with that same even stride, the one that pissed Save off more than anything. No drama. No emotion. Just annoying calmness that was probably illegal in Save’s universe.
He watched Save approach, already rolling his eyes like he was being sentenced to death. His cardigan was sliding off one shoulder again. He never fixed it. Probably thought it was part of his “look.”
They met at center. Close. Closer than Save probably wanted. Auau could see the muscle in his jaw twitching. Like he was holding in a monologue.
“Try not to drop me,” Save muttered, barely moving his mouth.
Auau didn’t blink. “Try not to scratch me. I don’t have my rabies shots.”
Save stepped into position, hands cold where they touched Auau’s arms.
“Ugh. Why do you run hot,” he snapped, pulling his hand back like Auau had scorched him.
“I don’t,” Auau replied. “You’re just cold-blooded.”
The music clicked on before Save could bite back.
They moved through the steps in sync, which annoyed Auau more than he expected. Because even if he hated Save’s mouth—and his constant existence—the guy could dance. Sharp where Auau was smooth. Snappy where he was grounded. Their styles didn’t match; they clashed. Which, ironically, made the choreo pop.
Too bad it made rehearsals feel like an Olympic sport in self-control.
The lift came up. Save hesitated—of course.
“You’re supposed to jump, not hesitate like I’m gonna fling you across the room.”
“I wouldn’t put it past you,” Save hissed.
Auau rolled his eyes. “I’ve carried more attitude in my gym bag.”
And then—jump. Save was in the air. Light. Angry. Hands braced on Auau’s shoulders like he’d rather claw his eyes out than trust him for two seconds.
They hit the pose. Nailed it. It looked perfect.
It felt like getting punched in the ribs with a smile.
“Good,” the choreographer called. “Let’s run it again. Save, be a little more fluid next time.”
Auau turned his head just enough to see Save practically seethe.
Oh, that would eat him alive.
And that was the only moment Auau let the corner of his mouth twitch upward. Not quite a smile. More like satisfaction.
He didn’t care about Save.
But making him snap?
That was easy.
And kind of addicting.
If Save rolled his eyes any harder, they’d detach and roll straight under the mirrors.
Auau didn’t even need to look to know it. Save’s moods always announced themselves—loud sighs, dramatic cardigan yanks, stompy little turns like the floor had personally insulted him.
But still, he glanced.
Because that was the thing about Save—irritating as hell, and yet impossible to ignore.
Too sharp to blur into the background. Too pretty to dismiss.
Auau wasn’t blind. Save had a dancer’s body—compact, all lines and coiled precision. Everything about him moved like it knew people were watching. Today didn’t help: the slouchy off-shoulder cardigan barely clinging to one side, cropped just high enough to flash the curve of his back whenever he twisted. Sweatpants low, hips loose, all that fire stuffed into a frame that should not be allowed that much attitude.
And yeah—
Auau’s jaw tightened.
Fine. So the guy had a good ass. Lots of foxes looked harmless right before they bit you.
“Five-minute break,” someone called.
Save didn’t walk—he flounced away with flair like his job was done. Straight toward Namping and Kong, who were already bracing for impact.
Auau stayed where he was, sipping water like he wasn’t watching Save talk with his whole body—shoulders rolling, wrist flicking, mouth too quick and eyes sharper than a switchblade.
“—and he just stands there like he’s the reincarnation of Buddha and I’m the pestilence,” Save snapped, tossing a look over his shoulder that landed straight on Auau like a challenge. “Like I’m the one derailing the choreography with whatever that”—he gestured, full of mockery—“is supposed to be.”
Kong said something. Save gasped. Slapped his arm. Continued.
Auau let his tongue press against his cheek. Counted to five.
Not worth it. Not worth it. Not—
Save looked back. Caught him staring. Smirked like he’d just hit a bullseye.
Yeah. That did it.
Auau peeled off from the wall, towel loose around his neck. His steps were slow, heavy with warning.
If Save wanted a fight, he’d get one.
Even if it meant standing close enough to notice the way that smug little waist curved just so, or how his sweatpants clung like they’d been stitched on by sin itself.
Stupid fox.
Auau took a long, deliberate sip of water.
His pulse was steady, annoyingly so. He wasn’t rattled. Not shaken. Just… mildly irritated. The way you get when someone taps their pen during a test, or breathes too loudly in your space. That’s what Save was: loud, in every possible sense.
And way too aware of himself. He moved like he wanted to be watched. Like every flick of his fingers or toss of his hair had to mean something. And it did. That was the problem. Save knew exactly how to pull attention, like it was his birthright.
Auau had never wanted to strangle someone and out-dance them in the same breath so badly.
That lean? The choreography? The part where he had to guide Save’s body back against his own like they were in sync?
He hadn’t liked it. Not even slightly.
He’d just noticed things. Strategically.
Like how Save’s back arched on instinct. Or how small his waist really was up close—narrower than his hands, and tight, taut with fury, like every breath he took was coiled to snap. His spine was sharp under Auau’s palm, every muscle buzzing like a live wire.
And that part where he’d whispered in his ear?
That wasn’t for effect.
That was strategy.
Because Save always reacted. Always bit back. You didn’t need to be psychic to know exactly which buttons to push.
Auau didn’t flinch when Por stepped beside him.
“He’s going to try to get out of the pairing,” Por muttered, watching Save rant to Namping across the studio. “Just so you know.”
Auau didn’t look away. “Let him try.”
Por exhaled a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You don’t like making things easy, do you?”
“Not when he makes it this fun.”
Por raised a brow but didn’t comment. He left with a nod.
Auau stayed a moment longer.
Watched Save toss his head back with a scowl, gesturing wildly, probably calling him the human equivalent of a virus again. Kong looked halfway between entertained and concerned. Namping kept glancing over like he wanted to flee the situation but knew better.
Then Save glanced over.
Eyes locking with his like a challenge, sharp and scathing. That little smirk tugging at the edge of his mouth—not flirtatious. Not amused. Dangerous.
Like he was daring Auau to do it again.
And Auau just smiled.
Not because he wanted to.
Because he knew it would piss Save off more than anything else in the world.
The second choreographer said, “Okay, we’re done for today,” Save was gone.
He didn’t walk—he stormed. Sweat sticking under his cardigan, bangs damp with effort and rage, feet slamming against the hallway like they owed him money.
By the time he threw open the dressing room door, Kong and Namping were already in there. Kong was changing his shirt, Namping was wiping down with a towel and humming some old pop song.
“I hate him,” Save snapped, before either of them could say hi. “I hope he chokes on his own saliva.”
Kong blinked. “Okay. So we’re starting there.”
Save ripped his cardigan off like it had betrayed him and tossed it over a chair. “He thinks he’s so—cool,” he mocked, voice dropping to an obnoxiously flat drawl, “‘You weigh like, two granola bars and a grudge.’ What kind of line is that?! Who even talks like that?!”
Namping snorted. “He’s not wrong, though.”
“HELLO?!”
“I’m just saying, you are dramatic, and you don’t eat—”
“Don’t defend him! He was smirking while I was in the air like he was enjoying it! I swear he spun me harder just to throw me off rhythm.”
Kong zipped up his hoodie and perched on the edge of the couch. “What did he even do before that? It was just the lift, right?”
“Oh, nothing, just existing with his stupid face and his arms and that I-don’t-care-I’m-so-mysterious energy like he’s a concept album and not a human nightmare.”
There was a long silence.
Namping raised an eyebrow. “You checked out his arms?”
“I was climbing on them, Namping. I had no choice. It was occupational suffering.”
Por cracked the door open then, completely unbothered by the tension still leaking off Save in waves. “Meeting room in five,” he said. “Everyone. Save, don’t be late.”
“Are you—!” Save’s eye twitched. “Why me specifically—?”
But Por had already closed the door.
The couches were too small. Too close. Too soft , like they were supposed to be comforting.
Save sat at one end, legs crossed, arms folded tight like he was holding himself together with sheer force of will. Auau? Of course he was at the other end—but close enough their knees could brush if either of them so much as moved wrong.
Kim, the Velvet Envy’s newly recruited manager was standing beside them. “So. The photos from today’s practice went out quietly—just a few fansites caught it. That’s good. Gives us control before the press hits.”
Teetee nodded from the armrest of another couch, half-eating a protein bar. Ryujin looked half asleep already, sprawled beside Thomas. Kong and Namping sat on either side of Save like human barricades.
“And the lunch,” Kim continued, “is going to be casual. Outside, open-air, lots of visibility but no statements. Just something soft and non-verbal to say yes, we’re working together and yes, we tolerate each other. ”
Save made a noise. “What if we don’t?”
“We’ll fake it,” Por replied cheerfully. “Like grownups.”
Auau didn’t say anything. Just tilted his head slightly, like he found the question cute.
Save felt his eye twitch. Again.
“Cameras?” Ryujin asked.
“A few,” Kim said. “Some invited. Some…will be there.”
“So a setup,” Save muttered under his breath.
Auau did look at him this time. “Better than another lift.”
Save glared. “Don’t flatter yourself. I wasn’t scared of falling, I was scared of touching you.”
“Oh no,” Auau said flatly. “My feelings.”
“Can you two not ?” Namping muttered, pinching Save’s arm.
Por cleared his throat. “Right. Vans are waiting. It’s a twenty-minute drive. Try to look like you didn’t just come from a cage match.”
Lunch – Outdoor Cafe, Open Patio
The café was chic, neutral tones with splashes of soft color and far too many windows. The entire group sat at a long table, two bands intermingled like friends, like family, like they didn’t want to strangle each other during choreography less than an hour ago.
Save sat between Kong and Namping, but of course— of course —Auau was directly across from him.
The air smelled like grilled chicken and PR strategy.
Teetee was talking about something dumb, and Thomas kept laughing too hard at it. Ryujin had sunglasses on and was pretending to sleep.
And Save—Save was smiling for a camera he knew was lurking somewhere, while kicking Auau under the table for the third time.
“I swear to god,” Auau muttered without looking up from his menu.
“Say something,” Save said sweetly, “and I’ll dump this iced latte on your black-and-white aesthetic .”
Auau smiled— actually smiled, the worst kind, all wolfish amusement.
“Your aim’s probably as messy as your tempo.”
Namping reached over and stole Save’s iced latte just in time.
Kong and Namping were trying, trying , to pull Save into a safer conversation about concept styling—but his attention kept skipping.
Back. To. Him.
Auau.
Stretching one arm across the back of Teetee’s chair, cool as hell and just as cold, barely looking up as he scrolled through his phone. Save’s eyes narrowed.
Why was he always like this? Like the world didn’t touch him. Like tension bounced right off that annoyingly solid frame and stupid face.
God. His face . Save took a violent sip of his mocktail.
“Why are you glaring?” Namping whispered.
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“I’m not glaring,” Save hissed back. “I’m watching the threat. ”
Kong stifled a laugh with his napkin. “You look like you’re planning an assassination.”
“Oh, am I not allowed to make visual observations of my surroundings now?” Save said, smile razor-bright as his eyes locked back on Auau. “My bad. I forgot I wasn’t the local deity.”
Right then, like clockwork, Auau finally lifted his eyes.
And smirked.
That same smug, half-lidded smirk like he knew exactly what Save had been saying. He tilted his head slightly—mocking. Like he was indulging a child.
Save could feel his heartbeat in his ears.
“Your fork’s upside down,” Auau said casually.
It wasn’t.
Save flipped it anyway, without breaking eye contact.
“Must be nice,” Save said, his voice the definition of fake sweet, “walking through life with that much audacity and no taste.”
“Must be exhausting,” Auau returned, voice low and steady, “being that loud and still that forgettable.”
Por reached across and calmly refilled Save’s water glass before the glass could be thrown. “Not here,” he muttered, like this was a routine fire drill.
The waitress brought out the mains. Plates clinked. The cameras across the street clicked. Their managers were at another table, chatting softly with stylists.
Save smiled for the flash. Crossed one leg over the other. Leaned forward on his elbows and let his voice glide out.
“You know what’s wild, P’au?” he said brightly. “Even with all your muscles, you couldn’t carry a chorus to save your life.”
A hush fell over the middle of the table.
Auau’s expression didn’t change, but he set his glass down slowly. “And yet somehow I keep ending up in your spotlight.”
“Maybe because you’re allergic to working in the shadows,” Save said sweetly.
“Maybe because you’re too busy throwing tantrums to actually shine.”
Por dropped his chopsticks. “Okay. Okay. Group photo time!”
Everyone stood up immediately, like escaping a gas leak. They shuffled into formation—Save and Auau conveniently separated by Namping and Kong—and faked smiles for the three cameras snapping from the corner of the café.
“Closer!” a voice called.
Save tilted his head. “Closer?” he echoed.
“Closer,” Auau said flatly, stepping in beside him like it was the worst idea ever. The worst part? He was still taller, still broader, and Save could feel the smirk brewing without even looking.
Save flashed his brightest, fakest smile. “Try not to ruin my shot, P’au.”
Auau leaned in a little. “Try not to look so desperate to win it.”
Click.
The flash went off. Freeze-framing the world’s most glamorous blood feud in high-res.
Somewhere in Bangkok – Blacked Out Van, 3:17 PM
Por had lived through comeback stress. He’d survived vocal blowouts, the stomach flu tour of 2022, and the time Save locked himself in a dressing room for two hours because someone called his eyeliner uneven.
But nothing— nothing —compared to being sandwiched between Save and Auau after a PR lunch.
He sat in the middle row of the black van, seatbelt digging into his chest, eyes locked on the tinted window like maybe if he stared hard enough, he could phase through it and escape. Save was on his left, arms crossed, cardigan sleeves bunched up in a silent tantrum. Auau was on his right, legs splayed like he owned the oxygen in the vehicle.
Neither of them had said a word since buckling in.
Which was worse than yelling. Way worse.
“Nice day,” Por said carefully.
No answer.
From the rear seats, Thomas and Teetee were quietly giggling at a meme. Ryujin was asleep. Namping and Kong were up front, talking with the manager about venue layouts.
Por tried again.
“Food was good?”
Still nothing.
He could feel the static between them like it was alive. Like the air molecules were picking sides.
Then, finally:
“You elbowed me during the group shot,” Save muttered without looking up.
“I was told to stand closer,” Auau replied.
“Not collapse my shoulder like you were climbing a rock wall.”
“Wasn’t my fault your bones are made of glass.”
Por inhaled deeply. Exhaled slower. He turned his face toward the window again. Counted passing motorbikes. Tried not to scream.
“You’re always looking for a reason to touch me,” Save added, voice saccharine. “I get it. You’re obsessed.”
Auau snorted. “You wish.”
“Oh, I don’t wish. I pray —every night—that one day you’ll learn to walk into a room without infecting the vibe.”
Por turned. “Save.”
“What?” he snapped.
“Take a nap or something.”
“I’m not tired.”
Auau leaned back. “Could’ve fooled me. You whine like someone who skipped their juice box and nap time.”
Por’s eyes closed. “I’m begging you.”
“I’m not whining,” Save hissed. “I’m responding to being emotionally assaulted by your presence. ”
“I’m not even talking to you,” Auau said, bored.
“You don’t have to talk. Your resting face is hostile enough.”
Por finally raised his voice—just enough.
“Both of you shut up or I’m opening the van door and launching myself into traffic.”
A beat.
Silence.
Then, under his breath, Save muttered, “He started it.”
“Unbelievable,” Por mumbled, pressing his fingers into his temple.
Auau didn’t speak again—but the smirk playing at his lips said everything. Like he’d won.
Again.
⸻
Back at the shared dorm lobby, 4:00 PM
Save stormed in first. Didn’t wait. Didn’t greet. He threw his bag down on the couch and collapsed like a dying Victorian poet.
Kong followed a second later, Namping right behind him.
“He’s insufferable,” Save snapped, not even giving them a chance to speak. “I was literally just sitting there—being normal—breathing—and he decided that was offensive.”
“Do you want water?” Namping asked gently.
“No, I want a restraining order.”
“You want juice,” Kong corrected, handing him a boxed grape drink.
Save took it.
“Did you see the way he stood behind me in that group photo? Like he was about to whisper tax evasion secrets in my ear or some shit.”
“He stood still.”
“Exactly! Like a statue of smugness. ”
Kong sat beside him, nodding like a therapist. “You want to talk about what he said in the car?”
“No. Because if I talk about it, I’ll have to kill him. And I’ve been doing so well this week.”
Namping curled up on the other couch, phone out. “You do know we have another video call tomorrow morning, right?”
Save groaned into a pillow.
Por walked past the room at that exact moment, pausing in the doorway like he was checking for landmines.
“Next time I’m sitting in the trunk,” he said, and left without waiting for a reply.
Save’s Room – 1:47 AM
The glow of his phone screen lit up Save’s already dramatic scowl.
He was curled up in bed, one leg tangled in the blanket, oversized white tee hanging off one shoulder, hair tied messily on top of his head like a disgruntled prince. The TV was on mute, playing an old variety show in the background. His MacBook sat open with five untouched schedule documents on it.
But Save was focused.
Plotting.
Not because he was mad .
No, of course not.
He just happened to be up thinking about visual strategy and branding cohesion at nearly 2 a.m.
And if those thoughts happened to circle around how irritatingly curated Auau’s Instagram was—moody black-and-white edits, grainy rehearsal shots, sleeves rolled up just so, captions that read like they were too cool to care?
Well.
That was just market research.
He tapped into his own profile, smirking as he selected the perfect photo from an old shoot. It was candid enough to look accidental—Save with his hoodie zipped halfway down, collarbone sharp and glowing in warm golden light, sipping iced coffee while glaring directly into the camera like it owed him rent.
He added a lyric from Auau’s band’s debut track, the sappiest one.
“say it again / even if you don’t mean it”
Captioned it:
“heard it playing in the café. cute or cringe? you decide.”
And hit post.
The photo went up instantly.
He refreshed once.
Twice.
And smiled.
Because within two minutes , it already had a thousand likes. Comments rolling in like “SERVING” and “accidentally matching aesthetics???”
the room with digital victory. Save basked in it, cheek pressed against his pillow, one bare leg dangling off the side of the bed as the likes rolled in. His smirk was the kind that could power a small city. Somewhere in the distance, the TV flashed muted laughter from a variety show he wasn’t watching. He was too busy being iconic .
“‘Accidentally matching aesthetics,’” he muttered under his breath, voice syrupy with mockery as he scrolled through the comments. “Please. I invented this aesthetic.”
Just as he was about to reply with a single skull emoji to a particularly unhinged stan theory—his phone lit up with a call.
Unknown Number.
He froze.
The screen vibrated in his hand.
Save narrowed his eyes. He wasn’t the type to answer unknown numbers—he had a filter , a standard —but something about the timing made his blood stir. Slowly, he thumbed to accept, holding the phone up without saying anything.
Silence for a beat.
Then—
“ Cringe, ” said a familiar voice, flat and sharp like a blade scraping tile.
Save sat bolt upright in bed. “You’re kidding me.”
“I wish I was,” Auau said, voice crackling slightly over what was clearly a burner call. “You couldn’t even use a different verse? You picked that one?”
“It’s public domain,” Save said sweetly. “Talk to your lyricist if it makes you that insecure.”
“Keep my lyricist’s name out your captions.”
“I didn’t even tag you.”
“You didn’t need to.”
There was a pause. The kind that sat heavy and loaded on the line, like the air before a monsoon.
“I didn’t know you were this obsessed with me,” Auau said casually, but Save could hear it—the slight edge, the tightness in his words like he was gritting his teeth through indifference.
Save flopped back dramatically. “Oh, please. I didn’t even notice it was your lyric until someone pointed it out. Your songs all sound the same—sad, broody, emotionally constipated.”
“Must’ve hit a nerve. You looked good in the pic, though. I’m sure your fans appreciated it.”
Save’s jaw ticked. “Thanks. I’ll pass on the compliment to your aesthetic board. They’ve been copying me since 2022.”
A beat.
Then Auau chuckled. Low. Unamused.
“I knew it,” he muttered.
“Knew what? ”
“You’re threatened.”
Save’s laugh came out sharp and disbelieving. “By you? You think I stay up at night scared of an asshole and a two-note vocal range?”
“Funny, you’re the one posting passive-aggressive thirst traps like a sixteen-year-old with a secret Tumblr.”
“Oh, I’m sorry ,” Save snapped, sitting up again, eyes blazing. “Did you want me to post a blurry black-and-white photo of my ceiling with the caption ‘void’ ? Should I rename myself mysteryboy94 ?”
“Keep that attitude up,” Auau said, deadpan, “and I’ll trademark it before you do.”
The silence stretched again, thick with static tension.
Then—
“I hope you know this means war,” Save said, voice low, icy, full of that dangerous glitter he only got when he was truly pissed.
Auau barely paused.
“Bring it, fox.”
Click.
The line went dead.
Save stared at his phone for a second, chest rising and falling with something way too close to adrenaline. He blinked. Threw the phone onto the bed.
“Certified asshole ” he declared to no one.
His phone buzzed again.
This time—a notification.
Auau posted a story.
Save didn’t even hesitate before tapping it open.
The story loaded instantly.
Just one photo. But it hit like a weapon.
Taken on one of those clunky digital cameras Auau had been dragging around lately—grainy and flash-heavy, the kind of picture that looked like it got pulled from a 2004 magazine feature. There was no filter. No polish.
Just Auau, shirtless, damp hair sticking to his forehead like he’d just come back from a run or a particularly cinematic bout of self-reflection. The flash hit sharp—catching the slope of his collarbone, the lean stretch of muscle, the silver of a necklace glinting where it trailed against bare skin.
The lighting hit just right, casting clean shadows down his defined abdomen His expression? Blank. Not brooding, not intense. Just unbothered .
But that wasn’t what made Save’s stomach twist.
It was the song.
His song.
Save’s voice. Crooning out the start of his second verse from their band’s latest track.
“I don’t say it out loud, but I know you hear it—
the way I stay quiet, but never disappear…”
Save choked on air.
The lyrics weren’t even romantic. But now—now they sounded like something whispered under covers.
The worst part?
Mouth tilted in the faintest smirk—like he was the one who wrote it, like he was the inspiration.
The caption?
“cute or cringe? you decide.”
Followed by a fox emoji.
Save stared.
He blinked once.
Then again.
“OH YOU WANT TO DIE,” he shrieked, launching his phone across the bed, scrambling after it to unsend his own story post, to plot a response, to call Namping and scream—anything.
His phone buzzed again.
Namping: why is your voice on his story?!
Por: I woke up and saw nipples. explain.
Save didn’t respond.
He was already opening his camera roll.
Clicking on the folder labeled “scorched earth.”
If Auau wanted a visual war?
Fine.
Save had better lighting.
Better cheekbones.
And a whole archive of photos that said, “try me again, bitch.”
It was barely 3:12 a.m. and Save’s room had officially transformed into a war bunker.
He was wrapped in a silk robe now— the one, the black one with embroidered dragons on the sleeves, because if you were going to retaliate, you did it in thematic couture. His iced coffee had been replaced with a half-finished bubble tea, and he hadn’t blinked in what felt like hours.
Auau’s story was still up.
Still smug. Still shirtless.
Still using his voice.
Fine.
Fine.
If Auau wanted to escalate, Save would take it to the moon.
He scrolled back through his camera roll, thumb pausing over a photo that made even him tilt his head.
Low lighting. Soft shadows. Taken during that one late-night shoot with the mirrors and the satin sheets—he’d only posted outtakes before. But this one?
It was nearly profile. His back arched slightly as he adjusted the collar of a shirt slipping off his shoulder, exposing a sharp shoulder blade and the entire elegant curve of his waist. Hair messy. Eyes low-lidded. Mouth just slightly open, caught mid-word. The picture hummed with tension—like someone had interrupted something they shouldn’t have seen.
Save stared at it a moment longer
Perfect.
Now for the caption.
He opened his music app. Searched Auau’s band. Clicked the collab track. Scrubbed straight to the bridge—Auau’s part. The verse with the lowest register. The one that had made the entire studio go dead quiet during the first demo.
“you don’t have to mean it / just don’t stop saying it”
That line.
Save ripped the audio. Synced it to the story. Set it to loop once—clean, soft, devastating.
Then added the caption:
“i like the sound of your voice when you lie.”
[black heart emoji]
He hit post.
And watched it go up like a flare in the middle of the night.
He didn’t smile. Didn’t smirk.
But when his notifications exploded—he sat back, arms folded, like a king watching his enemies kneel.
The internet would eat it alive.
The fandoms would short-circuit.
And Auau?
Auau would see it.
And he would know.
Auau saw the story before anyone said anything.
He was already halfway through drying his hair, screen lighting up as the notification slid across the top.
He shouldn’t have clicked.
But of course he did.
And it hit like a slap wrapped in silk.
Save, lounging in a robe. Back arched. Skin glowing.
That stupidly photogenic collarbone half-shadowed, half-bathed in gold light like it had been staged by a cinematographer. A sulky pout on his lips, iced coffee glass perched on one thigh like the universe itself was meant to serve him.
And layered over it—
His voice.
Auau’s own verse, lifted straight from their ballad track, playing soft and slow like it belonged there.
“you don’t have to mean it / just don’t stop saying it”
Auau stared at it. Not blinking.
Not for drama. Just shock.
What the hell.
The robe. The filter. His voice.
His first instinct was violence. Not actual violence—but something petty and deeply cutting. The way he usually won fights: through restraint sharpened into knives.
He didn’t even look over when the others started losing their minds behind him. Let them talk. Let them guess.
10:00 a.m. sharp — the group video call.
Save was already in the virtual meeting room, sipping coffee from a mug that said Satan works hard, but I work harder . His hoodie was zipped all the way up to his chin like it was armor. Camera angle? Perfect. Lighting? Petty.
Ryujin and Thomas were in, Teetee snacking as usual, Por adjusting his hair and muttering something about fixing his mic.
And then—
Auau joined.
Save’s jaw twitched. Just slightly.
Por clocked it but wisely said nothing.
“Alright,” the manager began, oblivious or choosing peace, “Let’s start with the press conference rundown and the finalized promo content schedule.”
“Can we also talk about boundaries,” Thomas muttered under his breath.
Teetee coughed dramatically.
Keng turned his camera off—definitely laughing.
Auau didn’t say a word. He leaned back, arms crossed, gaze drifting lazily over his screen before settling on Save’s square.
Save looked right back. Hood still up. Mug raised like a challenge.
They didn’t speak.
But the call crackled with something silent and awful and charged.
Not attraction. Not flirtation.
War.
And everyone else?
They were just trying not to die in the crossfire.
Video Call — Press Conference Briefing
10:04 AM.
They hadn’t even made it through the second slide.
“Well, the goal is to highlight unity,” Kim was saying, clicking through a painfully bright PowerPoint filled with overlapping timelines and fonts that should’ve been illegal. “We’re showcasing how two different brands can merge into one cohesive experience—”
“Bold of you to assume we’re cohesive,” Save muttered, just loud enough.
Mic on.
A beat of silence. Then Ryujin wheezed so hard it echoed. Teetee slapped a hand over his own mouth. Keng’s camera disappeared into a black square of fear.
“Save,” kim said slowly. “Mic.”
“Oh no,” Save said, syrupy sweet, dragging his sweater off one shoulder like he was settling in for a show. “Let’s talk about it. Since we’re all here. Together. In unity.”
“Don’t start,” Por mumbled from his little square, already massaging his temples.
“I’m not starting,” Save countered, sipping iced coffee like a villain. “I’m commenting. Like a good team player.”
Auau didn’t move. One hand was propped under his cheek, elbow on the table, rings glinting. His face was unreadable—expression carved from stone—but his eyes? Sharp. Watching.
Save hated when he looked like that. Like he was calculating which part of Save’s ego to slice first.
“Moving on,” the manager said tightly. “Namping. Outfit breakdowns?”
Namping looked like he’d been resurrected against his will. “Yes. Okay. For the press conference black carpet, we’ll play to brand contrasts. SIRENIX GROUP is more tailored—dark palette, clean lines, sharp silhouettes. So he’ll be in a structured suit jacket, open collar, no tie. Sleek. Focused. Minimal.”
The slide shifted.
“And DUSKLINE will contrast that,” Namping continued, clearly speedrunning. “Especially save, he’ll be in a cutaway blazer with asymmetric detailing and a silk-wrap underlay. It plays into his shape—waist chain, minimal jewelry, exposed angles. All in summary, these will reflect the opposite but similar aesthetics of each group which will further prove the point of two opposite groups uniting together.”
Save smirked.
Por groaned quietly.
Auau didn’t blink, but his eyes shifted to the image of Save’s outfit. That blazer—cinched at the waist, flared at the hip, cropped just enough to show a sliver of skin and the glint of that damn chain.
He breathed through his nose.
Save’s voice came next. “Balance,” he echoed mockingly. “Right. Harsh and soft. Knife and satin.”
Auau tilted his head. “More like hammer and glass. I just hope you don’t shatter before the cameras roll.”
Save’s jaw ticked. “Oh, sweetie. I was born to reflect light.”
Auau exhaled a single, humorless breath. “You were born to stand there and look like a pretty ornament. Just don’t speak unless the photographer asks you to breathe.”
Ryujin dropped his phone. Keng screamed. Teetee choked on air. Por fully disconnected from the Zoom and had to be let back in by a very exhausted intern.
The manager’s voice cracked like a whip. “That is enough. This is not a street brawl. You are public figures. You will act like it.”
“But define ‘next to,’” Auau said without missing a beat.
“Define ‘enough,’” Save echoed.
Namping closed his eyes like he was begging for divine intervention. “The final photo,” he croaked. “You’re standing together. Alone. No team. Just the two of you. Center frame. You are the statement.”
Both of them went silent.
Until Save asked, “Can we at least flip sides? My profile’s better on the left.”
“Too bad,” Auau said flatly. “That’s my side.”
“I’m gonna throw hands,” Save muttered.
“You won’t. You’ll pose.”
“And you’ll glower.”
“And we’ll sell out the venue,” Auau finished coldly. “So don’t flinch when I shine. I’m used to carrying dead weight.”
Teetee clapped like it was the finale of a drama.
Ryujin added a sticker that just read: “we’re all going to die.”
And Keng? Keng sent a sticker in the chat:
“May God have mercy on us all.”
Por was motionless again.
And through it all, Kim just held up his coffee, took a slow, pained sip, and mumbled, “Tomorrow. 9 a.m. Hair and makeup. Try not to kill each other before then.”
The meeting was supposed to be winding down. Schedules reviewed. Outfits confirmed. Deadlines barely tolerated.
Most of the team looked halfway to checked out—Keng had resumed spinning a pen like his life depended on it, Teetee was typing something suspiciously unrelated in the chat (“manifesting soft lighting for the press wall”), and even Auau had settled into a tense silence, the sharp line of his jaw the only indicator that his patience was dissolving molecule by molecule.
Their manager Kim, looking far too casual for someone about to commit war crimes, cleared their throat and smiled.
“Oh, and one more thing before we log off.”
Save froze mid-eye roll.
That phrase never meant anything good.
The manager clicked to the final slide. Bold white letters on black:
VELVET ENVY PENTHOUSE INITIATIVE: OFFICIAL COHABITATION LAUNCH — 1 WEEK OUT.
Silence.
Dead. Heavy. Soul-crushing silence.
“What,” Auau said, voice flat as asphalt.
“Cohabitation,” the manager repeated brightly, as if they’d just announced a beach vacation. “The board wants synergy. Consistency. Intimacy. So both teams—Sirenix and Dusklike—will be moving into the Velvet Envy Penthouse for the duration of the collab era.”
No one reacted for a full five seconds.
Then chaos detonated.
“You want me to what—”
“Absolutely not.”
“There’s not enough sage on Earth—”
“Por, say something.”
“WHY ARE WE BEING PUNISHED?”
Ryujin went mute from laughing too hard. Teetee threw himself onto his keyboard. Keng’s screen tilted sideways as he physically slid out of frame.
Save’s voice cut through it all like broken glass. “You want me to live with him?”
The venom on that him could’ve melted concrete.
Auau didn’t even look up. Just murmured, “We’ll need separate kitchens. And rehearsal floors. And probably air.”
“Oh, don’t flatter yourself,” Save snapped. “Like I want to breathe the same oxygen .”
“You’ll get over it,” the manager said, already clicking through the next points like this wasn’t the worst corporate decision since someone made a band collab out of mortal enemies. “This is the final phase of branding. The press gets the announcement tomorrow after the conference. We’ll have a live feed of move-in day. Give the fans something to scream about.”
Por finally spoke, rubbing his forehead like it owed him money. “You’re putting twelve artists, two teams, and those two in the same luxury cage and expecting peace?”
“Not peace,” the manager said. “Engagement.”
Auau’s mic crackled as he leaned in. “Try and mic me during my private life,” he said calmly, “and someone’s losing a camera.”
Save gave the fakest smile ever seen on a digital screen. “Oh no, P’au. Don’t be shy. Let them film. I want everyone to witness the meltdown when you realize my closet’s bigger than yours.”
“Good,” Auau replied. “More room for you to hide in when the public realizes you can’t cook, clean, or choreograph without whining.”
Teetee dropped another sticker in the chat: “HELL. IS. REAL.”
Keng replied with a gif of a ship sinking.
“Meeting adjourned!” the manager called quickly, clicking off with the urgency of someone fleeing a live grenade.
The call ended.
Save sat there, stunned.
Auau sat there, still.
The Velvet Envy logo pulsed faintly on-screen behind them, taunting.
From somewhere in the Dusklike group chat, Por finally texted:
“I’m not going down with this ship. I’m building a raft.”
A FEW HOURS LATER
10:07 a.m.
Dusklike’s shared apartment – mostly floor, mostly mess
The floor was a minefield of sneakers, extension cords, and half-packed bags. The apartment buzzed like a beehive, people shuffling between closets and calling dibs on outlets like it was a war strategy.
Keng stood in the middle of the living room, clutching a vintage glass figurine like it might explode. “Uh… was this expensive?”
Namping, several feet away, holding an open suitcase and trying to shove in six pairs of boots, turned slowly.
“That,” he said with the gravity of a funeral, “is a limited-edition heirloom collectible. From my grandma. Who’s dead.”
Keng’s face turned ghost white. “OH MY GOD—”
“I’m kidding,” Namping said, snatching it gently, “but if you break it, I will become her ghost and haunt you.”
Keng stared at him like he was in love. “…That’s hot.”
Namping blinked. Paused. “…No it’s not.”
“Yes it is.”
“No, it’s—”
“Okay, but imagine: You in ghost makeup. Black veil. Hovering over my bed like—”
“Babe….. pack your socks. ”
They both went silent.
And then Keng grinned. “You care about my feet.”
“I care about not being late.”
“You love me.”
“I will kill you.”
The silence that followed was laced with way too much tension for someone just holding socks.
Elsewhere — Kong’s room, sunlight streaming, soft chaos unfolding
Kong lay stretched out across his bed, phone propped against a water bottle, eyes gleaming as he grinned up at the screen. His suitcase was half-packed—if you counted stuffing three hoodies and a bag of chips as packing.
On the screen, Thomas sat cross-legged on his neatly made bed, posture straight, arms crossed like he was holding back a lecture. His tone was calm. Dangerous.
“Kong,” he said slowly, “You’ve packed nothing but snacks and sweaters.”
“They’re emotional support snacks,” Kong offered, playing with the string of his hoodie. “And the sweaters are mostly for you.”
Thomas raised an eyebrow. “You think you’re staying in my closet?”
Kong blinked innocently. “I was hoping to stay in your bed.”
A beat.
Then Thomas sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose with the smallest smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “You’re lucky you’re cute.”
Kong beamed. “You think I’m cute?”
“I think,” Thomas said, voice low and warm now, “if you don’t finish packing in the next thirty minutes, I’m putting you on folded-laundry duty for the entire first week.”
Kong’s laugh was high and gleeful. “Hot.”
“I will color-code your socks.”
“Okay but that’s love, actually.”
Thomas gave a slow shake of his head, but he was smiling, fond and exasperated. “I’ll call again in thirty. Be ready.”
“Only if you promise to boss me around some more,” Kong said brightly.
Thomas smirked and ended the call with military precision.
Kong sighed at the dark screen, still smiling. “God, I love being micromanaged.”
Por’s room — suitcase open, playlist on, pacing like it’s cardio
Por was walking in circles, his phone propped on a stack of books, wirelessly charging while Teetee’s face blinked into view.
“…Why are you pacing?” Teetee asked, half-laughing, head propped up in his palm. He was lying sideways on his bed, hair a mess, hoodie practically swallowing him.
“I’m not pacing,” Por said. “I’m sorting.”
“You’re sorting your stress,” Teetee grinned. “Classic Virgo behavior.”
Por paused mid-step. “I’m not a Virgo though?.”
“You act like one.”
Por opened his mouth to argue—then saw the little smirk on Teetee’s face and deflated. “You’re annoying.”
“You like that,” Teetee said sweetly, and Por absolutely hated that he was right.
The call was glitchy for a second—Teetee’s screen froze on a soft, smiling frame. Por stared at it longer than he meant to.
“You packed your vitamins yet?” Teetee asked when the call caught up.
Por blinked. “What? Why would I—? Okay, are you my mom?”
Teetee just tilted his head. “You have a bad habit of forgetting and I’m not dealing with your sleep-deprived crash by day four. You get cranky.”
Por ran a hand through his hair, turning away from the camera just enough to hide the smile tugging at his mouth. “You are my mom.”
Teetee laughed so hard he had to bury his face in a pillow. “Okay, okay—go pack. I’ll quiz you later.”
Por looked at the screen, lingering. “Yeah. Okay.”
“P’Por?”
“Yeah?”
“You look good when you’re stressed.”
Por ended the call.
And then immediately flopped face-first onto his bed with a groan and screamed into a pillow.
Ryujin sat on his bed, scrolling through the Velvet Envy group chat while sipping chamomile tea like it was tequila.
The messages were a mess:
Teetee: “SAVE BRING YOUR CAT ”
Keng: “are espresso machines allowed or will the luxury be catered
Save: “i swear to god if there’s one lavender candle in that penthouse i’m staging a walkout”
Auau: “Stage it. Please. Dramatically.”
Ryujin sighed and dropped his phone face-down.
“I’m too pretty to go through this.”
Then, with a grim sense of purpose, he added a message to the chat:
Ryujin: “Just a reminder we need to leave in 45 minutes. Please wear actual pants. That is all.”
And hit send.
Because if he was going to be stuck in a luxury soap opera with eleven over-dramatic artists, he was at least going to make sure they showed up on time.
The cameras were already rolling.
Not live—pre-recorded content. Carefully staged chaos for a future date, to be dropped the moment the company officially announced to the world that Sirenix and Dusklike were not only collaborating, but cohabitating. That announcement would come in a week, once the merger news had its moment tomorrow. For now, they were just filming the buildup.
Content, the manager had said. Just content.
A sleek black van pulled up to the curb of the building, the Velvet Envy logo shining like gold-tinted glass above the entrance.
Producers and PR staff buzzed around like caffeinated wasps. Cameramen shouldered rigs. Assistants mouthed silent prayers.
And out of the van stepped chaos.
Or, more specifically: Save.
He emerged like he was disembarking from a royal carriage, one leg swinging out dramatically before he stood to his full unimpressed height—black flowy shorts swirling around his thighs, a slouchy blue off-one-shoulder sweater slipping halfway down his arm to reveal a fitted black tank underneath. His lips were glossed, his glare was sharpened, and he did not smile for the cameras.
He just blinked slowly, raised a brow, and muttered, “They’re actually filming this.”
Behind him, Teetee whispered to Por, “He dressed like vengeance and vacation had a baby.”
“I heard that,” Save snapped, not turning around.
Auau arrived seconds later, stepping out of the second van like a reverse exorcism—calm, cool, cursed. He had a duffel over one shoulder, sunglasses tucked into his collar, and a look on his face like this was a minor inconvenience he’d already emotionally divorced himself from.
Save rolled his eyes as soon as he sensed him.
“After you,” he said stiffly, gesturing to the door with the flair of someone offering a knife.
Auau didn’t even break stride. “Glad you remember your place.”
The moment he passed him, Save whispered to the camera operator, “If I disappear in the next twenty-four hours, check the hallway footage.”
Inside the penthouse lobby, it only got worse.
The doors slid open with a soft chime and a blinding view of the luxury interior: floor-to-ceiling windows, velvet furniture, marble countertops, and way too many mirrors. There was even a double grand staircase that felt less practical and more we heard you were dramatic.
And in the center of it all? The room assignments.
Each name was typed out on sleek little placards… with arrows.
Shared Hallway A:
Save — Left Suite
Auau — Right Suite
“No. No, no, no,” Save said, already backing up. “This is illegal. I know my rights.”
“You’re not even reading your contract,” Namping said, already half-dragging Keng away from the velvet chaise he was about to jump on.
“I’m not reading it because it’s evil,” Save shot back.
Auau walked past him silently, brushing shoulders—barely a touch, but enough to make Save physically flinch.
“You did that on purpose,” he hissed.
Auau didn’t stop walking. “If I wanted to touch you, you’d know.”
“WHAT does that mean!?”
While the cameras captured every spark of that hallway standoff, the rest of the group made a mad dash for their own rooms.
Keng and Namping ended up in the double suite on the second floor, Keng immediately unpacking in the closet while Namping tried to rescue a ceramic candle holder he’d just knocked over.
Thomas and Kong were still on video call with each other despite being one floor apart, Thomas murmuring while Kong giggled like he wasn’t being streamed in 4K.
Por and Teetee, bless them, were trying to act normal—but the way Teetee looked at him when Por rolled his sleeves up said far from normal, dangerously close to drama.
Ryujin stood in the kitchen holding two mugs and no will to live.
“I just wanted a window seat,” he whispered.
Upstairs, Save stood in the doorway of his suite, glaring across the hall where Auau had just disappeared inside.
Then he turned to the camera and smiled, slow and deadly.
“Welcome to the season premiere of How Fast Can I Burn This Down Without Getting Sued .”
Cue theme music. Fade to black.
The door to Save’s suite clicked shut behind him with a satisfying thud.
He stood still for a second, letting the silence soak in, then exhaled sharply—palms on his hips, eyes scanning the room.
It was… nice.
Too nice. Velvet headboard, mood lighting, glass walls with auto-shading, a vanity with perfect lighting, and enough closet space to contain his trauma and his outfits.
But something was off.
He turned slowly, eyes narrowing.
There. A sleek door across the bed, trimmed in the same gold as the room’s handles. Not the entry door. Not the closet.
Save stalked over and pushed it open—
And stopped dead.
“ No. ”
The bathroom was beautiful. Marble floors. Twin sinks. Rainfall shower. Backlit mirror already glowing like an Instagram filter. The kind of place that made you want to fake a skincare routine.
And on the opposite side of the bathroom?
Another door.
The exact same door.
The one that definitely opened into Auau’s suite.
There was a second of silence before—like a horror movie jump scare—the other handle turned.
Save dove for his side of the door and slammed it shut just as Auau stepped into view. He pressed both hands against the wood, muttering, “Nope. Absolutely not. We’re drawing lines. We are drawing doors.”
Save slammed the bathroom door shut with a dramatic bang, nearly dislodging the towel rack. “Absolutely the fuck not! This is a human rights violation. This—this is a hate crime in architectural design.”
From the other side, Auau’s voice drifted through, lazy and razor-sharp. “You crying because the marble tile hurt your eyes, or because you realized you’ll have to see me in the morning?”
“No, I’m crying because I know what sulfur smells like now,” Save snapped. “It’s your shampoo.”
A chuckle. Low, dark, dangerous.
“Cute,” Auau murmured. “You’re always loudest when you’re scared.”
Save yanked the door open like he was about to lunge. “Scared? Scared of you ? You wear clothes like a cartoon villain and smell like wet vinyl—”
Before he could finish, Auau stepped into the threshold, close enough that Save had to instinctively lean back.
“I could’ve touched you if I wanted to,” Auau said, voice a quiet threat, low and steady. “Could’ve fucked you, too. Multiple times. You wouldn’t even know what to do with me.”
Save’s breath hitched for half a second—just long enough to give it away.
Auau smiled, slow and cruel. “But don’t worry. You’re not my taste.”
Save blinked. “I—”
“You’re the type people dress up and photograph. Not the kind you ruin your life over.”
Save looked like he was about to throw a shampoo bottle or pass out.
Which, of course, was when the camera crew barged in again.
“Filming pick-up lines!” the producer called. “Bathroom shots are looking great!”
Auau didn’t miss a beat. He stepped back, adjusted his cuff, and said without looking at Save, “Better blur the footage. I think desperation’s contagious.”
Save’s scream echoed off the marble.
The camera swept slowly across the massive penthouse kitchen—marble counters, hanging lights, gold accents—and landed, as if magnetized, on Save.
He stood at the island like he owned it, a pan sizzling beside him, sleeves shoved up past his elbows as he tossed garlic in oil with more attitude than finesse. The back of his sweater had slipped again, revealing one sharp shoulder blade, collarbones peeking like punctuation marks in an ongoing threat.
He wasn’t smiling. He was glaring at the cutting board.
And somehow , it worked.
From across the counter, Auau watched in silence, arms crossed, pretending not to be on camera, pretending even harder not to be aware of the ridiculous flush spreading down the back of his neck.
He looks like a disaster movie protagonist, Auau thought. Messy hair, clothes slipping, acting like he’s being wronged by the egg noodles.
The way Save leaned in—eyes squinting, lips pursed, aggressively serious about garnishing a plate like it personally offended him—was so stupid. So dramatic. So irritatingly cinematic.
And his mouth— Auau caught himself.
No.
He scowled.
The most annoying thing about him is how his face is symmetrical. Like the kind of symmetrical that would be used in a propaganda poster or a perfume ad called ‘Meltdown.’ And his wrists. Why are they doing so much? He’s cooking, not conducting a string quartet.
Save glanced up just then, eyes meeting the camera. Then flicking past it. Right at Auau.
He smirked.
Auau’s jaw ticked. Smug little—
“Are you gonna help or just stand there looking constipated?” Save snapped, flicking sesame oil into the pan.
Auau didn’t blink. “You need help? Thought you were auditioning for ‘MasterChef: Delusional Edition.’”
Keng, off-camera, whispered, “Oh my God.”
Namping was desperately trying to keep the scallions from catching fire. “Please, please stop flirting with murder.”
Teetee was in charge of plating and visibly shaking from trying not to laugh. “We need to post this with zero context.”
Por, behind the camera, muttered, “This whole house is cursed.”
But Save kept moving—grabbing a spoon, stirring slowly, exaggeratedly, then sucking something off his finger like the dish had personally insulted him.
Auau had the audacity to narrate—only to himself, quiet and low inside his skull.
Ridiculous. The dramatics. The posture. The pout. I’d choke him with his own apron if I didn’t think he’d like it.
Then, out loud: “You used too much oil.”
Save didn’t look up. “And you’re using too much mouth.”
The crew wheezed behind the cameras. Keng dropped a pepper shaker. Ryujin silently walked out with a full plate and two spoons, whispering, “They’re gonna kill each other and I’m not cleaning it up.”
The pan hissed. Tension rose. But Save didn’t back down—he leaned in, eyes glittering under the studio lights.
“You don’t even know how to cook,” he said, slow and sharp.
Auau tilted his head. Smiled. “No. But I know what tastes good.”
The beat of silence that followed could’ve boiled water.
Teetee dropped the fork he was holding. “Cut. I’m begging. Cut the camera.”
Por didn’t. He zoomed in.
Ryujin was still grinning like a problem child, chopsticks twirling as he leaned a little too close to Save. “I’m just saying,” he murmured, “if you ever need someone to taste test, P’Save… I’m great with my mouth.”
“Ryujin,” Auau said from across the kitchen, voice low and flat, “don’t.”
Ryujin blinked at him, all faux innocence. “Don’t what?”
“Don’t flirt with roadkill in eyeliner.”
Save turned around, brandishing a spatula. “Excuse me!?”
Auau didn’t even blink. “I’m saving you from a tragic mistake. He’s not worth the tongue cramps.”
Teetee audibly choked on his water. “I—I’m sorry— tongue cramps ?”
Ryujin grinned wider. “You’re just mad I said it before you did.”
Por, passing behind them with a tray, muttered, “Can someone in this house be normal for five seconds?”
“No,” Teetee called sweetly from the floor, where he was re-filming a reaction clip for the fifth time. “We don’t do normal here. We do tension, chaos, and unnecessary sexual metaphors.”
Namping, from behind the camera, hissed, “You can’t say sexual when the footage is for the official channel—”
Keng walked past with a bowl of rice and zero fear. “They just said choke and apron in the same sentence. We’ve already gone to hell.”
“You heard me,” Auau said, not looking away from cutting the onions like this was just a normal Thursday. “He’s all mouth and drama. You think it’s sexy until he cries about soy sauce ratios.”
Save dropped the spatula onto the counter like he was throwing down a gauntlet. “Oh, I’m sorry, do you live in my mouth? No? Then maybe shut it, P’au, before you find yourself chewing on this pan.”
Ryujin, deeply enjoying himself, backed away with both hands up. “Wow. Okay. I’ll just go flirt with someone less… intense. Maybe Por.”
Por, from the dining table: “Don’t you dare. ”
Kong whispered to Thomas on speakerphone, “They’re going to fight again.”
Thomas: “Good. It’s the only cardio they get.”
The kitchen smelled like garlic and thinly veiled disasters.
Someone had dropped a bowl. Ryujin was humming a melody that sounded suspiciously like mockery. And Save—Save was at the stove, spatula in hand, sleeves shoved to his elbows, wrist flicking like he was choreographing the soy glaze into submission.
It shouldn’t have been interesting to watch. But Auau had been watching.
Too long.
Too close.
Save shifted his weight, leaning into the counter, one hip cocked like it was being filmed for a slow-mo scene in a teen drama. His lip caught between his teeth as he tasted the sauce.
Oh, for fuck sakes
The lighting wasn’t helping. It turned his skin gold, his hair too soft, made the kitchen look like a set and Save like something no one should be allowed to eat around without losing dignity.
Auau hated that.
Hated how every time he spoke, Save’s voice curled at the end like punctuation on a flirt. Hated how the camera gravitated to him like orbit.
Hated how when Save turned to him, smirking like he’d already won, he still looked good enough to kill.
Flipping vegetables like he’d invented sautéing. Hair falling perfectly out of his careless bun. Sweater slipping off one shoulder like it didn’t want to stay faithful. The kind of domestic aesthetic that got reposted with dreamy filters and thirst captions.
Auau watched it all with the expression of someone deciding which nerve to end first.
If the cameras weren’t on, I’d say what I really think.
If the cameras weren’t on, he’d ask Save what kind of person lip glossed before chopping garlic. He’d ask who taught him to tilt his chin like that—like he knew he was being watched, and loved it.
He’d ask why it was working .
He didn’t, of course.
Instead, when Save glanced over with that smug, aren’t-you-impressed smirk, Auau barely looked up from his untouched cutting board and said, dry and lethal:
“You look like a Pinterest board that can’t follow directions.”
That hit.
Save’s face twitched. He recovered fast, but not fast enough to stop Ryujin’s wheeze from across the kitchen.
“Oh, don’t do that,” Ryujin said, fanning himself dramatically. “Not while he’s holding a knife, P’Save. Or do—might make the episode go viral.”
Save ignored him, lips tightening, as he turned back to the stove with a flick of his wrist. “Jealousy isn’t a seasoning, P’au.”
Auau scoffed. “Please. If I wanted to season you, I’d have done it already.”
Another beat.
Teetee dropped the measuring cup this time. “I swear to GOD—cut the camera—”
“You’re insufferable,” Save hissed, stepping around the kitchen island like it personally offended him. “You walk in here, insult my cooking, deliver softcore innuendo in front of three cameras and a glass of fish sauce—”
Auau didn’t even look up from his drink. “Oh, was that innuendo? I just thought you looked under-seasoned.”
Teetee wheezed so hard he nearly face-planted into the rice steamer.
Por, with the air of someone who’d seen this movie before, leaned back in his stool and mumbled, “Ten baht says Save breaks the soy sauce.”
Save whipped around, glaring. “ You should be on my side!”
Por held his hands up. “I’m on the side of whoever lets me live to see dinner.”
Ryujin, watching this unfold with gleaming eyes, leaned in with his elbow on the counter. “P’Save, I’m just saying. If you ever get tired of discount Bond villain energy over there—” He nodded at Auau. “—I could treat you right.”
Save raised a brow, hand to his chest like a damsel in distress. “I appreciate the offer, Ryujin, really. But I don’t sleep with people who think ‘crispy garlic’ is a personality trait.”
“Fair.”
Auau, deadpan: “You don’t sleep with anyone. You perform celibacy like it’s a brand deal.”
Save gasped like he’d been physically struck. “You—you are so vile , it’s actually impressive. If I ever decided to throw hands with the devil, it’d be because you ran out of synonyms for ‘bland.’”
“You’re not bland,” Auau said with a shrug. “You’re just aggressively beige.”
That’s when Thomas, sitting at the counter with a dish in hand, went, “Hey Save, you wanna taste test this with me? It’s actually good. Kong helped.”
Save practically floated over, shooting Auau a smug look. “See? Some of your bandmates have taste.”
Thomas chuckled, bumping his shoulder. “You’re dramatic, but you’re growing on me.”
“Like mold?” Save asked sweetly.
“Exactly.”
Meanwhile, Keng had quietly slid behind Namping, using him as a human shield.
Namping groaned. “I am not dying in a kitchen full of popstar ego and shrimp paste.”
Keng whispered, “If Save throws a spoon, duck.”
Teetee was recording from the shadows like a gremlin with a gossip channel.
Por turned to him and muttered, “At this point, just live-stream the divorce.”
The cameras were still rolling, but even the crew had gone quiet—afraid to blink too loud in case it triggered another verbal war.
Save was mid-eye-roll, practically glowing with rage under the ambient lighting. Across from him, Auau had gone blank-faced, spinning a chopstick between his fingers like he was imagining stabbing something far too specific.
“So sorry the food didn’t meet your five-star expectations,” Save said sweetly, stabbing into his plate. “Next time I’ll add a side of ego to match your palate.”
Auau didn’t look up.
Didn’t blink.
Just said, voice low and disinterested: “Don’t worry. I’m already choking on your performance.”
Teetee physically flung a spring roll onto the table between them. “Snacks! Neutral zone! Think of your blood pressure!”
Keng popped up from behind the couch like a badly timed pop-up ad, holding a tray of fruit and fear. “Mango, anyone? It’s sweet! Like peace! Or pretending we’re not in hell?”
Save didn’t even glance at the tray. “If he throws another insult, I’m throwing this dumpling. And I will not miss.”
Auau finally looked up. Cool, measured. “Try it. At least then you’ll be known for delivering something with flavor.”
Keng audibly whimpered.
Teetee slammed a hand on the table. “Okay. That’s it. I am activating snacks diplomacy protocol. Everyone gets a skewer, and no one speaks unless it’s a compliment or an apology or—”
Auau stood.
Walked out.
No warning, no drama, no stomping.
Just ghosted the room like mist through velvet.
The silence he left behind was somehow louder than the fight.
Ryujin sipped from his water and muttered, “I vote we sedate both of them before breakfast.”
Kong, still on Thomas’ phone, whispered, “Is this what family dinners feel like?”
Thomas: “Only if your family hates you.”
Por just reached for the soy sauce and whispered, “I miss our old dorm.”
Save pointed a chopstick at Keng. “Tell the editors to cut me looking mad. I want the final edit to say I was glowing. ”
Keng, holding the mango tray like a hostage negotiator, nodded frantically.
INT. SHARED BATHROOM – NIGHT
Steam curled lazily from the marble sink as Save leaned into the mirror, fingers moving with delicate precision. He dabbed serum into his cheekbones with all the grace of a man preparing for war—or worse, content filming.
His matching pink silk pajama set shimmered under the soft vanity lights. Shorts barely brushing mid-thigh. Shirt unbuttoned just enough to tease clavicle, arrogance, and that one tiny mole just under his collarbone.
He looked good. He knew it.
He didn’t care who else did.
Except.
The bathroom door creaked open behind him.
Auau stepped in like a storm cloud—barefoot, hoodie half-zipped, eyes narrowed like the lighting offended him.
“Try not to moisturize your ego. It’s overhydrated enough.” His words held no meaning other than just to piss save off
Save stood there, pink silk pajama set looking far too soft for someone whose blood was boiling. His cheeks were flushed, not with embarrassment—with rage. The kind of rage that comes when someone pokes every nerve you’ve ever tried to keep buried.
“I’m brushing my teeth,” he snapped. “Not entering enemy territory.”
From inside, Auau’s voice slithered back, cool and lethal.
“Then hurry up and choke on the toothpaste.”
Save stormed in without thinking. “You are such a miserable—”
“—Hypocrite?” Auau cut in, voice dropping. “You walk around here like some glittery god, but all I see is an insecure, spotlight-hungry brat with a victim complex.”
Save’s jaw locked. “You don’t know me.”
“I know enough ,” Auau said, stepping into the dim light—barefoot, hair messy, shirt collar loose. “I know you’d die before admitting someone else might be better than you.”
Save’s snarl was instant. “Better? Don’t flatter yourself, darling. You think being cold makes you interesting? You’re just boring in an expensive coat.”
Auau laughed—low, cruel. “No. I think being better makes me better. And guess what? If I wanted to fuck you, I would’ve. I don’t.”
A silence thick enough to choke on.
Save’s face snapped to him. “You arrogant piece of—”
And then suddenly—he was pinned.
Auau had crossed the space between them in half a second, a hand against Save’s chest, the other catching the silk waistband at his hip, shoving him up against the cool tiled wall. Breath-to-breath. Fire to fire.
Auau leaned in, voice poisonous and calm. “You are lucky I find you repulsive, Save. Because if I didn’t? You’d already know what I do to mouths that talk too much.”
Save’s mouth curled into a furious, trembling smile. “If you touch me again, you better finish the fucking threat.”
“Oh, no,” Auau murmured, eyes dark. “It’s not a threat. It’s a mercy.”
And then Save shoved him—hard—and Auau let himself be shoved. Just a step. Just enough.
“Touch me and I’ll cut your hands off,” Save snarled.
Auau licked his lips.
“Tempting.”
He turned without another word, muscles taut, dismissive.
INT. HALLWAY OUTSIDE AUAU’S ROOM – NIGHT
Teetee had just come to knock—really, he had. One hand was mid-air, holding a bag of snacks he was hoping would function as a peace offering or at least a bribe for the gods of tension.
But then he froze.
Because through the door, barely muffled by the walls of the Velvet Envy penthouse, he heard:
“If I wanted to fuck you, I would’ve. I don’t.”
Teetee blinked.
And then the unmistakable sound of something hitting a wall.
Silence.
And then, Auau’s voice, low and dangerous:
“You are lucky I find you repulsive, Save. Because if I didn’t? You’d already know what I do to mouths that talk too much.”
Teetee dropped the snack bag.
Behind him, Keng turned the corner holding two mugs and paused like he’d walked into a murder scene. Teetee slowly reached out and grabbed him by the wrist.
“Don’t go in there,” Teetee whispered. “They’re doing verbal MMA. One of them just said repulsive in a tone that rearranged my spine.”
Keng opened his mouth to ask more—then heard Save’s voice, furious and ragged, spit out something about finishing the fucking threat.
“Yup,” Keng said, spinning on his heel. “Nope. I don’t need this level of adult content without a rating.”
Down the hall, Ryujin poked his head out of the kitchen.
“Was that a thud or did someone drop a pan?” he asked.
“Both,” Teetee said, deadpan. “A pan of trauma.”
They all stood there in stunned silence.
Then Ryujin muttered, “And we have to live with them.”
Teetee nodded. “Pray for the plumbing. And the cameras.”
INT. VELVET ENVY PENTHOUSE – LIVING ROOM – EARLY MORNING
The world hadn’t fully woken yet.
The penthouse windows glowed pale gold. The kind of light that made you believe in quiet beginnings. Somewhere in the distance, the city stretched and yawned. But in here, the air was still.
Save, all pink silk and sleepy limbs, lay curled up like a cat against Kong on the couch.
His hair—usually styled, perfect, war-ready—was a soft mess of brown, falling over one eye. His cheek was flushed from the pillow pressure. Eyes half-lidded, blinking slow like he was floating between dream and breakfast.
Kong reached over and gently tucked a strand of hair behind Save’s ear.
“You’re weird like this,” he said.
“Mmh,” Save mumbled, not even denying it. “Warm.”
“Go back to sleep.”
“Can’t. Your thigh’s too bony.”
“Still better than your personality.”
Save cracked the smallest smile. “Shut up. I’m fragile.”
Kong didn’t argue, just let him be.
Teetee wandered in next, stopping in the doorway like he’d stumbled upon a museum exhibit. “…What the hell is this?”
“Shh,” Save whined, not lifting his head. “You’ll scare the peace.”
“You’re literally a menace six hours of the day—”
“Yeah. But not in the morning,” Save murmured, eyes closing again. “Mornings are soft.”
He yawned like a kitten. The blanket slipped slightly, revealing a sliver of the tank top under his pajama shirt. Everything about him looked pastel and defenseless.
Auau stepped in seconds later, paused mid-step when he caught the scene.
Save. Silent. Gentle. Head tucked into someone’s lap like he belonged there.
Something curled in Auau’s chest. Annoyance. Disgust. (Not envy. Never envy.)
He scowled. “What is this? Babysitting hours?”
Teetee blinked. “He’s soft in the mornings.”
“He’s pathetic.”
“Still warmer than you’ll ever be,” Save mumbled without opening his eyes.
“Didn’t say much,” Auau muttered back, reaching for a mug.
But he glanced again. Just once.
And something about that image burned behind his eyelids longer than it should’ve.
The breakfast table was alive.
Teetee was balancing toast on a fork like a circus act. Keng and Namping were arguing over whose coffee mug was “aesthetic enough for a close-up.” Ryujin was halfway into an orange, hoodie pulled up like he hadn’t slept at all.
And then there was Save, perfectly put back together—hair soft and messy just enough to look styled, black one sided off the shouldered sweater(AGAIN) fitted sweats, lip gloss on, lashes curled and a thin chain resting in the glittering collar bones the diamond shinning under the sun as if mocking. A mug cradled in one hand, a spoon twirling with unnecessary drama in the other.
He sat at the edge of the table, legs crossed, eye-rolls frequent.
“Can someone explain to me,” he said, voice honeyed with venom, “why P’Keng gets four pancakes and I got two and a half? Am I not the face of this cursed project?”
“You screamed at the pan,” Ryujin said without looking up. “Pancakes need a safe environment.”
“I encouraged the pan.”
“By threatening to throw it off the balcony?”
“Artistic direction,” Save snapped. “You wouldn’t understand.”
Across the kitchen, Auau leaned against the counter, arms crossed, mug pressed to his lips. He hadn’t said a word. But he was watching.
No—he was studying .
Save was sharp again. Loud, petty, magnetic. A fully armored menace.
And yet…
Auau couldn’t stop seeing the earlier version of him—melted against Kong’s lap, voice soft like spun sugar, eyelids fluttering slow. It was a different kind of dangerous. A trap with silk ribbon and sleepy teeth.
He looked away, annoyed with himself.
“Something to say?” Save shot across the table, catching the glance.
“Just amazed you didn’t smudge your gloss crying over pancake distribution.”
“Oh, don’t project. Just because your personality’s dry doesn’t mean my lips are.”
“Maybe if you ate instead of performed for your reflection—”
“Maybe if you had a reflection, you’d realize no one likes a shadow.”
The whole table flinched.
Teetee whispered, “Here we go.”
Keng passed Ryujin a piece of toast like it was a war ration.
Por didn’t even look up from his phone. “I’m timing how long before one of them actually combusts.”
And yet even then—under the noise, the jabs, the clatter of cutlery—
Auau couldn’t unsee the softness.
He hated that.
The team was taking a break between scenes. Stylists were reapplying lip gloss, fixing stray strands, blotting sweat. Save, perched cross-legged on a makeup table like a pampered cat.
Save sat with the kind of elegance that could cut glass, the tailored black pants sitting high on his waist and hugging just enough to make the line of his legs feel like a challenge. The matching blazer, cropped at the ribs, left a deliberate slice of skin exposed, interrupted only by a delicate silver chain slung low across his waist like an afterthought—or a warning.
“Save,” Kong said in a soft murmur, “you want juice?”
Save looked up with sparkly eyes. “Do I look like I want juice?”
Kong nodded solemnly. “You look like you need to be hand-fed grapes.”
“Then go do your job, darling,” Save said, poking his cheek.
Keng passed by and ruffled his hair with a grin. “He’s our mascot now.”
Thomas leaned in from across the room. “He’s been our mascot since he threatened a PR staff with a curling iron and still got an apology.”
Por handed Save a pack of seaweed chips. “Eat this or you’ll crash.”
“Thank you, my strong beautiful mother,” Save said, clinging to his arm.
The whole room was glowing with affection.
And then Auau walked in.
Everything froze.
Save’s head snapped toward him like a predator clocking a rival.
Auau looked like sin in grayscale.
Every sharp line of his suit felt like a deliberate threat—black tailored jacket worn loose over a crisp white shirt, unbuttoned just enough to flash the delicate chain at his collarbone, like a secret waiting to be yanked. The glasses balanced on his nose weren’t an accessory; they were a weapon. Intellectual. Untouchable. Dangerous.
Auau didn’t look his way—just spoke something low to a stylist, fixing his cuffs.
Save’s expression changed in an instant—softness gone, replaced by a smirk that curved like a blade.
He hopped off the counter, stalked past Kong, and muttered just loud enough, “Is it hard carrying that much resentment in your jaw or does it just lock naturally?”
Auau turned, slow and sharp. “Only locks around things worth biting.”
Keng, halfway through a sip of soda, choked .
Teetee shrieked into a pillow.
Por closed his eyes like he was praying.
Ryujin casually slid out of frame with his snack, whispering, “Y’all need holy water.”
But Save just stepped closer, a smile like sin on his lips. “Careful, P’Au. People might think you’re into me.”
Auau met his eyes, voice a low purr. “If I was, you’d already be ruined.”
Silence.
Then Kong’s voice: “…Should I still get juice?”
INT. PHOTOSHOOT STUDIO – “VELVET ENVY” DUO CONCEPT – NIGHT
The concept was “Opposites Entwined.”
The assignment: “High fashion. High stakes. Touch him like you hate him. Look like you’d ruin each other.”
Unfortunately, they understood the assignment a little too well .
The stylist clapped once. “Okay, Save straddle his lap—yes, knees on either side, face him. Auau lean back, hands on his waist. Like you’re about to either kiss or kill him.”
First of all why are they posing in this way? Second of all what the fuck is the company thinking the fans are gonna misunderstand everything??? THIRD OF ALL WHO HIRED THIS PHOTOGRAPHER….Isn’t there a policy in the company of not giving fans FALSE HOPE FOR FAKE SHIPPING? If there is not, one should immediately put it into action
Auau didn’t blink. “Why not both?”
“Don’t tempt me,” Save muttered, hiking one long leg over his thighs like it was a throne and settling onto Auau’s lap with practiced ease—ignoring the tiny hitch in the breath beneath him. His fingers braced on Auau’s chest, deceptively gentle.
He leaned in, close enough for the camera to blur the line between war and worship. “Try not to get turned on. You’d cry from the shame.”
Auau chuckled low. “You think I’d let you live long enough to finish.”
His hands slipped to Save’s hips— firm . Controlling. Like he wanted him exactly where he was.
From behind the camera, the director whispered, “God, this is gold.”
Flash. Flash. Click.
“You look like sin,” Auau said under his breath, eyes never leaving Save’s. “The kind they name storms after.”
Save’s lips curved like he could taste the electricity. “And you look like every bad decision I’d make twice just to say I survived it.”
Their mouths were inches apart.
Keng physically turned away. “Why is it hot in here.”
Teetee screamed silently into Por’s sleeve.
Kong held up a peace sign at the behind-the-scenes cam, muttering, “Hi, we’re in hell.”
Ryujin: “P’Save, blink twice if you need holy water. Blink once if you want to drown him in it.”
But Save didn’t blink.
Just smiled—slow, sharp, and sweetly poisonous—as he rolled his hips back a little, barely-there movement, just enough to earn a reaction.
Auau’s jaw twitched.
“Still not your taste?” Save whispered.
Auau’s voice was molten. “Don’t flatter yourself. I like my food warm, not bait.”
The photographer shouted, “Perfect! Hold it—one more—YES—”
Click. Flash.
Velvet. Envy.
A fever caught in still frames.
Kong, whispering to Teetee: “So who’s gonna tell the fans they’re sharing a hallway and a shared bathroom after this?”
Teetee, traumatized: “They’re gonna find out in 4K.”
Save dragged his nails—lightly—over Auau’s shoulder, pretending to adjust his chain. “You think being cold makes you interesting, Auau? You’re just boring with better lighting.”
Auau’s hands tightened at Save’s waist. “And you think being loud makes you desired. You’re just noise with nice thighs.”
Teetee, somewhere off-camera: “CUT THE FEED. I’M NOT OLD ENOUGH FOR THIS.”
Keng was face down on the prop velvet chaise. “They’re gonna kill each other.”
Kong muttered, “Can they at least sign my poster first?”
The camera snapped again—flashes freezing them in time: Save in Auau’s lap, hatred burning between them like it could swallow the lens.
“Alright,” the photographer called, breathless, “that’s the shot! We got it. You can let go now.”
Neither moved.
Breath to breath, fire to fire.
Then Save finally slid off, slow, deliberate, leaving heat behind like a warning.
Auau rose with him, brushing past without looking, only pausing to mutter, “Next time you climb on top of something, try being worth it.”
Save’s smile was bloodless. “Next time you open your mouth, try shutting it.”
Behind the monitor, Ryujin whispered, “They’re either gonna kiss or commit homicide.”
Teetee: “And either way, we’re posting it.”
Scene: Group Photo Shoot – Velvet Envy Era
The set was all smoke glass and crushed velvet, diffused lighting casting soft shadows that turned everyone into walking magazine covers. Stylists flitted around with powder brushes and lint rollers. A photographer yelled something about “asymmetrical formation,” and Keng pretended to understand.
Save stood front and center in an icy slate jacket draped over a sheer black shirt, hair freshly tousled, face locked in passive-aggressive model mode.
Auau was one step behind him—because of course they couldn’t just stand next to each other again. That would be too predictable .
From the sidelines, Ryujin sipped his iced Americano and muttered, “Bet they crop each other out of the group shots in the final edit.”
Namping elbowed him. “Shh, you’re not helping.”
“I’m not wrong .”
Por kept one eye on Save, who hadn’t said a word since the last shoot. Kong and Teetee were off to the side, adjusting their jackets and quietly hyping each other up in soft voices. Thomas stood with his arms crossed, already perfectly posed without trying. Keng, as always, was spinning his ring and trying not to sneeze from the fabric sprays.
“Okay, now duos!” the photographer called. “Let’s start with Sirenix pairs!”
Teetee and Auau. Thomas and Ryujin. Then the Dusklike pairings—Por with Keng and Namping. Kong with Save.
Kong barely had time to blink before Save was on him like a cat draping itself over a sun-warmed window. One arm around his shoulder, smile charming and eyes dangerous.
“P’Save,” Kong said sweetly, “if you pose like that, people are going to ship us.”
“That’s the point,” Save purred, batting his lashes.
Across the set, Auau watched.
Watched and said nothing.
But when the next call came— “Auau. Save. Let’s do Velvet Core duo now. Just you two.” —he finally moved.
The stylist barely touched up Auau’s jacket before he was stepping into frame.
Save’s entire expression shuttered. The moment Kong stepped aside, it was like a wall fell into place.
They were positioned unnaturally close—Save’s back to the camera, spine arched just slightly as if he were pulling away, though his body was caged in by Auau’s presence behind him.
One of Auau’s hands rested low on Save’s waist, fingers grazing the top of his thigh, close enough to set fire but not enough to call it touch. His other hand hovered like he was seconds from pulling Save closer by the hips, like this was a lovers’ promo shoot and not a battleground.
Save tilted his head up, lips near Auau’s jaw, breath hitting skin as he hissed through clenched teeth, “Get your hand any lower and I swear I’ll bite.”
Auau’s smile was barely there. “You’d choke on me.”
Click. Flash.
“Keep whispering,” Save said sweetly. “I dare you.”
“You’re lucky we’re filming,” Auau breathed. “I’d have had you on your knees by now—begging to shut up.”
“Say that again and I’ll give them a shot of me biting you.”
The photographer clapped. “ Perfect. That’s the intensity we want. Hold that!”
Flash.
Flash.
Flash.
One perfect shot after another—burned onto film and burned into memory.
Post-Shoot Dressing Room — Tension Still Loading
The heavy studio doors clicked shut behind them, muffling the last echoes of camera flashes and shouted wrap calls.
Inside the dressing room, the air was thick with hairspray, heat, and whatever unresolved tension had just walked in with them.
Kong flopped onto the couch, unbuttoning the top of his shirt with a sigh. “Well, that was sexy and terrifying.”
“No,” Thomas corrected gently, “ they were terrifying. You were a cinnamon roll.”
Keng was already digging through a snack bag. “Do you think if I leave something sweet in Save’s seat, he’ll soften by morning?”
Ryujin didn’t look up from his phone. “Only if it’s a collection of trinkets or a jellycat.”
Por was seated at the mirror, watching Save’s reflection instead of his own.
The moment the shoot ended, Save had marched straight to his chair, yanked off the velvet blazer, and started dabbing at his temples with a cotton pad like his skin was offended by proximity alone.
No one had said a word.
Not until Auau walked in.
He didn’t speak. Didn’t look at anyone. Just shrugged off his coat, hung it up with surgical precision, and moved to the far sink like the rest of the room wasn’t even there.
Save didn’t even pretend not to notice. His fingers stilled mid-motion.
The silence stretched.
Tightened.
Bent like a bowstring.
Until Save stood.
Slowly. Deliberately.
Everyone in the room went very, very still.
He crossed the space with the controlled grace of someone walking into a war zone they planned to win, stopping just short of Auau’s mirror. His voice dropped low.
“If you ever breathe that close to me again, make sure it’s the last thing you do.”
Auau didn’t blink. “Funny. I was about to say the same.”
“You think this is all some game,” Save hissed. “You’re so smug, so calculated —you don’t care who burns as long as it makes you look good.”
“And you care too much about looking untouched,” Auau said, voice ice. “It’s exhausting. We all see the act.”
Save’s jaw flexed. “I would rather be fake than whatever the hell you are.”
There was a thud behind them—Keng dropping a brush, Teetee choking on his juice, something—but neither of them turned.
Auau stepped forward leaning down for him to be on eye level with save enough for the tension to snap taut. “Then you better start faking better, sweetheart. Because if this is you trying, it’s pathetic.”
They were eye to eye now. Barely inches apart. Breath against breath. Like the camera was still on them and neither could back down.
Until a voice broke the air—clear, startled, and far too close :
“…Holy shit.”
They both froze.
Turned.
In the doorway, holding two coffees and looking like he’d just walked into the end of an R-rated cliffhanger, stood Thomas.
He blinked once.
Twice.
Then said, “I—uh. I’ll come back.”
The door closed again.
Hard.
Save exhaled shakily. Auau stared at his own reflection, unreadable.
The silence after the door shut was deafening.
Save turned his head back slowly, like his spine was made of snapped glass. “You want to talk about pathetic?” he said, voice low and venom-laced. “You walk around like your silence is holy, like one sharp look from you is gospel. News flash,P’au —brooding doesn’t make you deep, it just makes you insufferable.”
Auau’s expression barely twitched, but his eyes snapped to him like a blade.
“And dramatics don’t make you interesting,” he said, tone cold enough to crack concrete. “You’re not dangerous, Save. You’re just loud. The rest of us outgrew tantrums before we turned twenty.”
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Save snapped, stepping in again. “Did my existence disturb your tortured little artist routine? Maybe if you didn’t spend all your time pretending to be above everyone, people might actually like you.”
“Like you?” Auau’s smile was pure poison. “You think they like you? They tolerate you. You’re shiny wrapping paper on an empty box.”
“And you’re a locked drawer full of nothing but ego and daddy issues.”
The entire room inhaled sharply.
Auau’s eyes darkened like storm glass, his voice dropping a note lower. “Say that again.”
“Why?” Save said, fire flaring in his voice now. “You gonna write a song about it? Scowl at a mirror? Maybe finally tell the truth instead of hiding behind whatever dead-eyed cool act you think is working?”
“You are one bad day away from being unbearable,” Auau said, barely loud enough for the others to hear.
“And you’ve never been bearable,” Save shot back. “You were born with that stick in your ass, and everyone around you just has to suffer for it.”
“You’re exhausting.”
“You’re irrelevant.”
“You’re a goddamn soap opera.”
“And you,” Save hissed, stepping even closer, “are every cliché of a tortured genius, minus the genius.”
A pause.
Heavy.
Breathing uneven. Eyes locked. Energy burning.
Auau opened his mouth—but Save held up a hand, just one finger, like sealing a coffin.
“No. I’m done. This conversation ends here. I have a face mask waiting, “our” group who actually likes me, and at least three reasons not to get arrested for homicide today.”
He turned sharply, the hem of his shirt flicking Auau’s leg as he walked past.
“Enjoy stewing in your own self-importance, P’Iceblock.”
And then he was gone, leaving the room colder behind him.
Auau stared at the door.
Didn’t move.
Didn’t speak.
But the mirror in front of him reflected something flickering in his eyes.
Something not calm.
Notes:
HOPE YOU LOVE IT🤍
Chapter 5: (almost) shoulder kisses and jealousy issues
Notes:
AKSKSK ITS BEEN SO LONG HOPE I DIDNT MADE YOU GUYS GO AWAY BUT I WILL UPDATE MORE NOW HEHE ENJOY THIS TENSION FILLED CUTE AND ALMOST WANTING TO PULL YOUR HAIR OUT CHAPTER
Chapter Text
The van was too quiet.
Not the peaceful kind of quiet. The kind that clung to the walls, stifling and uncomfortable, like everyone had just witnessed something intimate, inappropriate, and possibly illegal—and no one knew how to talk about it.
Save sat by the window, jaw clenched, arms crossed, legs pointed firmly away from Auau.
He didn’t speak. Didn’t blink. Just stared out at the streetlights like if he glared hard enough, they might explode.
Across from him, Auau was lounging like nothing happened. One leg stretched out, head tilted slightly back against the seat, expression unreadable. But his eyes—when they flicked sideways to look at Save—were sharp and far too entertained.
No one dared sit between them.
Por was tucked in the back seat next to Teetee, texting furiously. Probably a group chat titled “??? Did We Just Film Softcore Hostility ???”
Kong kept glancing at Save like he wanted to offer a snack and a hug but feared for his life.
Thomas finally broke the silence. “So, um. That was… good camera chemistry.”
“Chemistry?” Save snapped, finally turning. His voice was sweet—fake sweet—the kind that came before he started flipping tables. “If by chemistry you mean getting felt up by a glorified refrigerator with cheekbones, sure. Chemistry.”
Auau didn’t even flinch. “You were the one who arched.”
Save twisted toward him so fast the van creaked.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” he hissed. “Was I supposed to collapse into your arms and moan for the promo shot?”
“You could’ve tried,” Auau murmured.
“Don’t tempt me to turn this van into a war zone,” Save snarled.
Keng actually ducked.
Teetee held up a half-open snack bag between them like a peace treaty. “Would anyone… like a banana chip?”
“I’d like bleach,” Save said, not looking away from Auau.
“Drink it then,” Auau muttered.
That was the final straw.
Save lunged—but Kong caught him mid-pounce, wrapping him in a panic-hug that turned into Save clinging for dear life. “Let me go. Let me fight him. Let me end him—”
“You’re going to wrinkle your makeup,” Kong whispered soothingly.
Meanwhile, Auau leaned forward slightly, elbows on knees, eyes never leaving Save’s. His voice dropped low. “The way you trembled back there, you sure you hate me?”
“Let me go,” Save said again, to Kong this time, lips twitching, furious and flushed. “I have something to say directly into his smug little soul.”
Thomas cleared his throat. “Let’s maybe save it for when there aren’t witnesses.”
Por, still typing, didn’t look up. “Too late. I’m already writing the fanfic.”
THE PENTHOUSE — NIGHT — FRONT DOOR OPENS
They all spill out into the lobby. Save stalks ahead without a word. Auau lingers behind, slowly unwrapping the snack Teetee handed him like this was the calmest day of his life.
Back in the van, Keng whispered to Namping, “They’re going to kill each other.”
Namping whispered back, “Yeah. Or kiss.”
Keng shuddered. “Honestly, I’m not sure which is worse.”
——-
The door slammed behind Save so hard it rattled the picture frames.
He didn’t stop moving—barefoot, pajama pants low on his hips, shirt half untucked like even his clothes were trying to escape the day. His rage was quiet now, simmering, which made it so much worse.
He threw his phone onto the couch. It bounced, barely missed a scented candle, and landed face down.
One second later— click.
The hallway door.
Auau.
Save’s back straightened like someone had yanked a string through his spine.
Footsteps. Slow. Purposeful.
Save didn’t turn around. “If you’re here to say anything with your mouth, don’t. Go eat a blender.”
Auau stepped into the room, all loose limbs and lazy venom. His hair had fallen slightly in his eyes. The same shirt from the shoot still clung to him in all the wrong, right places. His voice was low—calm in the way hurricanes eye themselves before shredding towns.
“Can’t sleep?”
“You’re the human embodiment of sleep paralysis,” Save snapped, whirling to face him.
“Oh?” Auau took another step in. “Then why do you keep letting me get this close?”
Save took a step forward too. “Maybe I’m waiting for you to finally do something stupid enough to get kicked from this project.”
Auau tilted his head, smirking. “Like pin you against a wall again?”
Save’s fists clenched. “Try it, and I’ll—”
“You’ll what?” Auau asked, voice going low, cruel. “Write another diary entry about how much you hate my face while secretly hoping I kiss it?”
That did it.
Save lunged forward—not physically, not yet, but his words hit first, daggered and ice-tipped.
“You know what you are?” he hissed, inches away. “A very egoistic and very unworthy of my words looking assfuckinghole.”
Auau didn’t flinch. He leaned in, close enough that Save had to tilt his head slightly to maintain eye contact.
He whispered like a promise. “And you’re a glitter-covered brat in a glass box screaming for attention you pretend to hate.”
Save smiled. It was all teeth. “At least I’m not so emotionally constipated I need to pretend hate is the only thing that gets me hard.”
A breath. Sharp. That one hit.
Auau grabbed his wrist. Not gentle. Not violent. But firm.
And then—“I swear to god—”
“—If you finish that sentence,” Save interrupted, “I will actually slap your face so hard it’ll reset your debut era.”
A beat of silence.
And then the door creaked behind them.
Keng. Frozen in place. Mouth open. Holding a bowl of cereal.
“…I was just gonna ask if anyone wanted milk,” he whispered.
Auau let go of Save’s wrist instantly.
Save turned away, marching toward the bathroom like he hadn’t just been seconds away from slapping and/or kissing someone into hell.
As the bathroom door slammed behind him, Keng slowly turned to Auau.
“Do I need to lock the knives?” he asked.
Auau didn’t answer.
He just rubbed a hand over his mouth.
And smiled.
INT. PENTHOUSE – MORNING
The door creaks open under protest.
“Absolutely not,” Auau says flatly, already stepping back.
“You lost the game,” Namping sings from the hallway, holding a juice box like it’s a mic. “Go wake him up.”
Auau turns. Glares. “I’d rather lick a subway pole.”
“Wouldn’t be your first questionable choice,” Teetee chirps, shoving him the rest of the way in.
The door clicks shut behind him.
Silence.
The room is dim, light filtered through sheer curtains. It smells like lavender and overpriced skin serums.
And there, tangled like sin in satin sheets, is Save.
One leg kicked free from the blanket. His pink silk pajama top has ridden up over his ribs, the sheen catching soft sunlight and flashing the glint of his white belly ring. The matching shorts cling loosely over the curve of his ass—dangerously high, almost obscene. His face is relaxed, lips slightly parted, eyelashes dark against flushed skin.
He looks peaceful.
He looks kissable.
He looks like trouble.
Auau stands frozen in the doorway.
“…For fuck’s sake.”
He approaches like he’s diffusing a bomb—quiet, annoyed, and trying not to stare.
“Hey,” he says gruffly. No response.
He kicks the bedframe lightly. “P’Save.”
Still nothing.
He leans in, hair falling forward, teeth clenched.
“Get up, Sleeping Trashfire.”
Save groans softly, rolls onto his back—and that just makes it worse. The shirt slips higher. His toned stomach flexes unconsciously. Auau catches a flash of one thigh and almost chokes on his own breath.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Auau mutters, dragging a hand down his face.
He reaches out. Fingers hover above Save’s shoulder—hesitate—and finally jab.
Save jolts. Blinks once. Disoriented. Squints up, voice still drenched in sleep:
“…What the hell are you doing in my room? You trying to catch feelings or just a lawsuit?”
Auau deadpans, “If I wanted to die, I’d eat Kong’s cooking. Get up. You’re late.”
Save yawns— yawns —and stretches like a goddamn cat, the shirt sliding higher, the shorts shifting, and Auau looks away so fast it nearly breaks his neck.
Save smirks without even opening his eyes. “Aw. You woke me up. What, couldn’t resist?”
Auau glares. “You look like a dream I’d rather forget.”
Save flips his pillow at him. Misses.
“You’re lucky I’m too beautiful to press charges.”
Auau slams the door shut waiting for the sleeping cat like pretty boy to wake up and go to fresh up so they can leave on time.
From the hallway, Namping’s voice: “Did you kill him or fall in love? Can’t tell from your face.”
“Shut up.” Save screams back
Save stumbles out of his room in a mess of pastel silk and pure rage, still blinking sleep out of his eyes. His pajama top is only half-buttoned, shorts rucked up from tossing in bed, and his expression says murder before coffee .
The hallway tilts.
No. That’s just Save tripping over his own blanket, which somehow got dragged with him.
“Shi—!”
His legs go out from under him, and he crashes forward—slamming into the one person who could make this worse:
Auau.
“WHAT THE—”
Save clutches at him instinctively, hands fisting in Auau’s shirt from behind, one leg nearly tangled in his.
He’s basically hanging off Auau’s back like a furious designer backpack.
“Get off,” Auau snarls, spinning around—just in time for Save to slap his shoulder in a panic.
“DON’T TOUCH ME WITH YOUR DISEASED GOBLIN SKIN!”
“Oh my god, ” Auau hisses, grabbing Save by the waist and lifting him like a sack of insults. “I’M HELPING YOU, YOU TANGLED TOOTHBRUSH.”
“I WILL BREAK OUT JUST FROM BREATHING NEAR YOU!” Save shouts, full volume now, slamming a fist against Auau’s back. “PUT ME DOWN BEFORE I SUE!”
“YOU’RE WEARING MORE SERUM THAN FABRIC—HOW ARE YOU EVEN ALIVE?”
They burst into the dining area like a Greek tragedy and a reality show collided.
Everyone goes still.
Thomas, mid-sip of coffee, chokes.
Keng drops his toast.
Teetee: “…What in the fanfic fever dream?”
Por leans in. “Is he… carrying him?”
Ryujin, without blinking: “P’Save. Blink twice if you’re in enemy captivity.”
“HE’S GOING TO CONTAMINATE ME,” Save screeches, legs flailing. “MY PORELESS SKIN WILL NEVER RECOVER.”
“I SHOULD’VE LET YOU FACEPLANT INTO THE FLOOR LIKE THE DRAMATIC GREMLIN YOU ARE.”
Auau finally dumps Save unceremoniously into one of the dining chairs.
Save flops like a cat, glaring daggers as he repositions his shorts with wounded pride.
“Don’t ever touch me again.”
“I’d rather kiss P’keng.”
Kong whispers to Namping, “They’ve got so much tension I think I just got pregnant.”
Namping nods solemnly. “And we’re the kids of divorce.”
Meanwhile, Save adjusts his silk collar like nothing happened, snatches a croissant from the table, and mutters, “I’m filing for restraining order and eye bleach.”
Auau, biting into toast like it’s Save’s soul: “Try not to trip over your own ego next time.”
Their eyes lock.
Everyone watches, completely silent.
And then Teetee says, deadpan:
“…So we’re not doing a group prayer before breakfast anymore?”
————-
The members are squished into the back of the black, tinted promo van, half-asleep, half-dead, and fully regretting their career choices. The AC hums softly. The city blurs by outside.
Auau sits at the far end, legs stretched, hoodie up, one headphone in. Calm. TOO CALM FOR SAVE. Calculating.
Too calculating.
Because when the assistant driver turns from the front with a tray of drinks, she calls, “Milk tea for everyone—oh, except for the matcha latte for Save!”
Dead silence.
Save blinks. “Matcha?”
Everyone else freezes. Everyone knows Save hates matcha. Like… physically gags, hates.
He turns slowly , like a villain awakening.
“Who,” he says sweetly, “ordered this abomination ?”
Auau takes a lazy sip from his milk tea, eyes never leaving Save. “Must’ve been a mix-up.”
“Oh really? A mix-up like your entire existence?”
“Drink it,” Auau says coolly. “It’s good for your blood pressure. God knows you need it.”
Save hurls the matcha out the open window without blinking.
The van erupts.
Keng: “You could’ve handed it back—”
Teetee: “No no I love it. Give him another one so I can see what else goes flying.”
Thomas, from his window corner: “Y’all. My iced coffee was right next to that. I swear to god—”
Save, in full rage now, turns to exact vengeance.
He grabs the Winnie the Pooh blanket Auau had draped over his legs (because he always keeps a soft one with him even though he pretends he doesn’t), yanks it off, and curls up in it like it’s his birthright.
Auau stares.
“Touch that blanket again and I’ll wrap you in it, roll you down a hill, and call it modern art.”
“Big words for someone who drinks grass water,” Save snaps, tugging the blanket tighter, pressing up closer against Auau just to spite him.
Now they’re too close. Shoulder to chest. Save tucked in, lips pursed, nose wrinkled, curled under his enemy’s blanket , while Auau seethes beside him like a nuclear reactor trying not to explode.
Ryujin (from the front seat, recording on his phone): “Breaking news: P’Save now sleeps with the enemy.”
Por: “Do you think if we drive fast enough, the wind will blow the tension away?”
Namping: “They’re going to kiss or kill each other. And honestly? I’m scared for both outcomes.”
Save doesn’t move. Just glares.
Auau sips his tea.
And the van rolls on, steeped in sugar, spite, and sexual tension no one asked for.
The studio is dimmed with colored LEDs lining the walls, the air thick with adrenaline, nerves, and barely-tolerated proximity. Velvet Envy has gathered to record vocals and begin choreography run-throughs for their first joint single .
And even though everyone’s technically excited, Save and Auau have been coiled like vipers all day.
The first few hours go by in layers—warm-ups, vocal stacking, headphone feedback loops.
Then Save steps up to the mic.
He wears the headphones like a crown. His spine curves with focus. And when he sings— goddamn —even Auau has to pause mid sip of his energy drink, his gaze flicking up from behind the soundboard glass.
He doesn’t mean to admire him.
But he does.
Save’s voice climbs, falls, melts into the track like he was poured into the melody. There’s a subtle grit at the ends of his notes—an ache when he sings “don’t forget me when it burns.”
Auau hates it. Hates how good he is.
He also hates that he has to clear his throat after.
When it’s Auau’s turn, Save’s arms are crossed, unimpressed on the outside—but his eyes follow every movement.
Because Auau dances like his bones were made to break beats, and when he sings, it’s low and clean and stupidly, stupidly hot. His harmonies wrap like silk around the track. Save’s face doesn’t change. But his fingers curl a little tighter around the water bottle he’s holding.
Later, when the camera director sets up for “tension” promo clips between duos…
Enter chaos.
They’re told to “get closer. Closer. Look like it hurts.”
Save, still slick with sweat and fury, turns, slams Auau into the studio wall — hard . His smaller frame presses close, one hand against Auau’s chest, breath ragged with rage and something darker. Their faces inches apart.
“Say one more word,” Save hisses, “and I swear I’ll carve lyrics into your face with a mic stand.”
Auau’s smirk curves—dangerously slow.
Then he flips it.
His hands lock around Save’s hips and he switches their positions, pressing Save to the wall with a strength that makes Save gasp—barely audible—but very much heard.
“I dare you,” Auau murmurs into his ear. “You think you’re the only one who knows how to perform hatred?”
Click.
The photographer almost forgets to breathe.
But then—something shifts.
Out of the corner of their eyes, both Save and Auau clock it:
One of the new backup dancers—a guy with almost like a know it all aura and a fake smile—is rummaging near the personal bags . Way off-mark. Too casual. Too confident.
Auau’s hold on Save stills.
Save doesn’t move either.
Their eyes meet—brief, electric, shared awareness flaring between them like sirens.
It’s just one look. A glance. But it says:
“You saw that too?”
“We deal with it later.”
Then the moment breaks. The camera clicks again. The director cheers. Everyone thinks the performance was so good they stayed in character.
But they weren’t acting anymore.
INT. STAIRWELL – AFTER REHEARSAL, NIGHT
The metal door slams shut behind them, echoing through the empty stairwell. Harsh white light flickers above. It hums like the air itself is tense—like it knows these two can’t be alone without drawing blood.
Save moves first—storming down two steps before turning on his heel, hoodie falling off one shoulder, lips curled in fury.
“Too dramatic?” he throws back, voice low but deadly. “That’s rich coming from you, P’au .”
The honorific hits like mockery—weaponized politeness.
Auau leans back against the railing, arms crossed, gaze cool as ice. “You done throwing a tantrum, or should I grab you a mic?”
Save scoffs, stalking up closer until they’re toe-to-toe, his smaller frame pulsing with heat. “You didn’t even notice he was digging through our stuff. What—too busy checking your angles?”
“If he was really a threat,” Auau says coldly, “you wouldn’t be the one finding him. You’re not exactly known for… subtlety.”
“Oh, I’m so sorry,” Save spits. “I forgot your version of leadership is standing around looking unimpressed while other people do the work.”
“Better than flailing around looking important,” Auau mutters, uncrossing his arms.
The air thickens.
“You know what?” Save snarls. “I’ll do it myself. Like always.”
He turns—but a hand snaps out, catches him at the waist.
Save freezes. Jaw clenched. Eyes narrow.
“Don’t.” Auau’s voice is quiet now. Controlled. Dangerous. “You push this too far, and we all go down with you.”
Save whips around, eyes burning. “Don’t touch me like we’re on the same side.”
But Auau doesn’t let go.
“Drop it,” he says again, firm now, fingers tightening just enough to mean it. “Or I make the call and leave you out of it completely.”
That does it.
Save slaps his hand away, steps in close— too close—jabbing a finger into Auau’s chest.
“You don’t scare me you asshole ,” he bites. “And don’t think for a second I need your fucking permission. I’ll handle it my way—and when I’m right, don’t bother pretending you didn’t see it coming.”
Their faces are inches apart now. Breath mingling. Rage palpable.
Auau’s eyes flicker down—just briefly—to Save’s mouth.
Save notices.
And it infuriates him.
“You always look like you’re calculating something,” Save growls. “But it’s funny—no matter how smart you act, I’m the one catching what you miss.”
Auau finally speaks, voice low and cold. “And you’re just loud enough to make people believe you.”
A beat of silence. The only sound is the buzzing light and the echo of their shallow breathing.
Then:
“Go to hell,” Save says.
Auau smirks.
“Lead the way.”
They don’t move. They just stand there—clashing, locked, electric.
Until a door creaks somewhere below. A voice yells faintly for rehearsal call.
They break apart like shrapnel. No apology. No truce.
Just fire in both directions.
The group’s back in formation. Cameras rolling intermittently. The air is still tight with the aftershock of Save and Auau’s stairwell clash—and everyone feels it.
No one dares mention it, but the way Save won’t look in Auau’s direction? Loud.
The way Auau keeps adjusting his sleeves like he’s wiping off lingering heat? Louder.
And then he walks in.
One of the backup dancers—the newer one, short but filled with egoistic wannabe pretty boy issues, overly confident, name probably something like Beam or Boss or Boom, no one really knows. He struts in like he owns the place, plastic bottle in hand, sweat glistening like it’s audition tape lighting.
Save clocks him immediately.
So does Auau—but with less suspicion, more mild annoyance.
The dancer moves toward Auau with a grin far too polished, voice sugar-slick.
“P’Au,” he says, too sweet, “you went so hard earlier—I swear I felt the floor shake. Can I just say—your center control? Insane.”
He puts a hand on Auau’s arm. Lingers.
Casual. Too casual.
Save stiffens so hard Teetee physically flinches beside him from the tension in the air.
Auau blinks at the hand, but instead of moving it or reacting like a normal human with basic awareness, he just tilts his head in vague confusion.
Like: Why is this happening?
Like: Did I do something to deserve this attention?
Like: Should I say thanks?
Save is across the room, eyes doing unspeakable things to the dancer’s entire existence.
Save’s head whips over. He blinks, then glares, like someone just stole all of his jellycats.
Auau barely reacts—but his eyes flick to the hand. Not quite welcoming it, not quite brushing it off.
He doesn’t need to. Because across the room, Save’s tone slices through the space like steel wire.
“Oh? We flirting now? Didn’t realize we were auditioning for The Bachelor: Backup Dancer Edition. ”
Everyone freezes. Even Teetee half-chokes on his water.
The dancer blinks. “Um… I was just complimenting—”
“I heard what you were doing,” Save snaps, stepping closer, arms crossed. “And trust me, P’Au doesn’t need your little floor-shaking poetry.”
Auau finally speaks, voice dry. “I don’t need a translator, thanks.”
Save turns to him, jaw tight. “Maybe if your brain worked as hard as your abs, I wouldn’t have to.”
Keng drops his phone. Thomas just stares, mouth open.
The dancer clears his throat awkwardly and mumbles something about needing to stretch before practically jogging away.
Silence falls.
Save and Auau are still locked in a silent standoff.
But there’s something new now—something heavier.
Possession.
Jealousy.
Rage, barely restrained.
But Auau just… stares at Save. A little stunned. A little confused.
Because what was that?
Was Save—defending him? No. That’s insane. That was clearly jealousy, right?
But why?
And Save?
Save thinks he’s just being protective of the group’s “image” or something equally unconvincing. He doesn’t realize he just growled at a dancer for touching Auau like a possessive cat.
Everyone knows.
Everyone. Except them.
Keng, whispering: “Are they… dating? Or murdering each other slowly with eye contact?”
Namping groans and hits his forehead against the back wall.
Ryujin is already updating his Notes app with the drama. “‘Save and Auau: the slowest burn known to man. We’re all prisoners now.’”
Por tosses a snack in the air. “God. I hope they never kiss. I’d combust.”
Auau finally turns back to his spot, still frowning like he’s doing math in his head.
Save looks smug—for no reason.
No one breathes until Teetee finally mutters, “I give them a week before one of them explodes. Emotionally or physically.”
And no one dares disagree.
They watched Save’s flushed face, the twitch of his jaw, the breath a little too fast for someone who supposedly doesn’t care . It hits him—not just the ridiculousness of Save’s reaction, but the realization:
He doesn’t even know he’s jealous.
Save might think he’s just annoyed, territorial about group boundaries or professionalism , but the way his eyes followed that dancer’s hand like it burned?
Yeah. That wasn’t about professionalism.
——-
It starts with Save pushing too hard.
Practice had technically ended ten minutes ago, but Save was still moving—still dancing, drilling that one part of the routine again and again and again. His white oversized t-shirt was soaked through, sticking to his spine and clinging down his chest, sleeves drooping and collar stretched from sheer exhaustion, legs shaking with every spin. Frustration radiated off him like steam.
The choreo wasn’t even wrong. Not really. But it didn’t feel right , and that made Save angrier.
“You need to lift more here,” Auau had commented earlier—offhanded, casual, like it was nothing.
And Save had snapped.
“Oh, thank you P’Au , how would I ever survive without your robotic perfection?”
Now everyone was gone.
Everyone—except Auau.
He walked in quietly, barely making a sound, in a black tank top clinging to his torso and arms taut and so biteable looking enough to make Save’s tired brain short-circuit and want to behave like a cat and go bite those attractive and annoying as fuck biceps. Sweat still glistened on his skin from his own practice round—he looked like he was carved out of heat and hate.
He didn’t say anything at first.
Just stood there.
Watching.
Until Save finally stumbled—just slightly—on the same step again.
“You’re still here?” Auau asked, voice even.
Save didn’t look at him. “Can’t leave when it’s still wrong.”
“You’re overthinking it.”
“Oh, so now you’re in my head too?” Save turned, eyes sharp, jaw tight. “Great. Maybe next time you can control my limbs while you’re at it.”
A beat.
Then Auau moved.
Fast.
He crossed the room and slammed his palm flat on the mirror behind Save’s shoulder, the other hand gripping Save’s hip—not hard, but firm. Their bodies pressed together, Save’s back flush against Auau’s chest.
The breath died in Save’s throat.
“You mean like this?” Auau said, voice low near his ear.
He guided Save’s right arm up, sliding his fingers down the length of it, fitting it into place.
Then the hips—he nudged them gently, aligned their movement, pressing his thigh behind Save’s as he whispered, “Your weight’s too far back. Shift into me.”
And then—his head dipped lower. Auau’s lips hovered just above Save’s bare shoulder where the shirt hung loose, his breath hot against sweat-slicked skin. His lips brushed against the fabric. Just lingered, like he might. Like he wanted to. Like he didn’t know if he was allowed to .
Save stiffened.
Because this—this was something else entirely.
This wasn’t just a correction. This was skin. This was heat. This was Auau’s hand slipping lower than necessary, resting on the curve of Save’s waist like it belonged there. This was their bodies moving in sync—not because of choreography, but because something ancient and maddening lived beneath their skin.
Save’s voice came out a little too thin. “I don’t need your help.”
“You need something,” Auau murmured, breath brushing the side of his neck. “Because this little tantrum? It’s not about the choreo.”
“Oh, go to hell and take your brain with you too when you do.”
“I’m already there,” Auau said smoothly. “You live in it.”
Save turned his head slightly. Just enough to feel the corner of Auau’s mouth brush his jaw.
He was vibrating.
With adrenaline. With rage. With something else he refused to name.
“Let go of me,” Save said, but it didn’t come out like a command.
It came out like a dare.
Auau didn’t move.
He just met Save’s eyes in the mirror—dark, unreadable, frustrated as hell.
And a little lost.
Save blinked.
Fuck.
Why did his heart stutter at that?
Chapter 6: what the hell is wrong with auau
Notes:
WE ARE PROGRESSING GUYSSSS
Chapter Text
Save left first.
Not dramatically. Not with a slam or a shout. But fast enough that anyone watching closely—anyone like Auau—would catch the stumble in his breath. The twitch in his jaw. The way he didn’t bother to towel off, just grabbed his phone, water bottle, and left the studio like the air was suffocating him.
And maybe it was.
Because the way Auau had looked at him—had touched him— lingered . It stuck to his skin like sweat. Or memory.
Or guilt.
Save stormed down the hallway, phone clutched so tight his knuckles paled. He wasn’t mad. He wasn’t flustered. He wasn’t.
He just needed air.
He was halfway to the dorm when his phone buzzed in his pocket.
Unknown Number.
He stopped walking.
Stared.
Buzz.
Buzz.
He didn’t want to answer.
He did.
He didn’t.
He—
He answered.
“…Hello?”
There was a long pause on the other end. Long enough that his stomach twisted.
Then:
“Still picking up my calls, I see.”
That voice.
Save felt it like a punch to the gut.
He almost dropped the phone.
“Why are you calling me?” His voice came out hoarse, smaller than he meant it to.
The laugh on the other end was soft. Charming. Too smooth to be comforting.
“I was in the area. Saw your latest interview clip. That thing you said about your first kiss being onstage? Cute. Real cute.”
Save’s mouth went dry.
“You don’t get to talk about that.”
“Why not? It was mine, wasn’t it?”
“You left me.” Save’s tone cracked like something sharp underfoot. “You used me. Then you left and never looked back—until now.”
Silence.
Then a murmur, sickly-sweet. “I looked back. I just didn’t call. But I’ve been watching. You’ve grown. Got fans now. You look good.”
“Stop it.” Save’s breath hitched. “You don’t get to say this. You don’t get to come back just because you’re bored.”
“I sent flowers. Thought maybe you’d want to reconnect. Or at least be friends. Don’t tell me you’re still bitter about what happened.”
“Don’t tell me how I feel.”
His voice was barely above a whisper now. Shaky.
Shattered.
“I trusted you,” Save said. “I gave you something I’d been saving for someone who actually gave a damn.”
“I did give a damn.”
“No,” Save whispered, hand clutching the strap of his dance bag like a lifeline. “You gave a performance. And I fell for it.”
He hung up before he could hear more.
Stood frozen on the sidewalk. Chest heaving. Air burning cold against the back of his throat.
The screen lit again— two missed calls . A message notification popped up:
“Let’s just talk. I know you miss me.”
He deleted it without reading further.
Didn’t even notice the footsteps coming down the hallway behind him until a voice, low and cautious, broke through:
“…Save?”
He turned.
Of course.
Auau.
Now in a hoodie, hair damp from a rushed rinse, holding his own phone and a confused frown.
“You okay?” Auau asked. Not mocking. Not smug. Just… unreadable.
Save’s spine snapped straight. “I’m fine.”
“You don’t look—”
“I said I’m fine, P’Au. ”
There was that familiar venom again. Like teeth behind a smile.
But Auau didn’t flinch.
He just watched.
And Save hated— hated —the way his skin still remembered Auau’s hands. The way he’d almost leaned into that touch. The way everything had spiraled since.
Auau looked like he wanted to say more.
But Save was already walking past.
“Mind your own business,” he muttered.
His voice didn’t shake.
But if Auau had been listening closely, he would’ve heard the crack underneath.
The next day, Save is quieter.
Not soft—never soft with Auau—but clipped. Brisk. Back to that efficient, polished version of himself, one breath away from snapping.
The others notice.
Teetee keeps glancing between him and Auau like he’s waiting for an explosion. Kong whispers something to Keng and gets elbowed. But no one says anything out loud.
Because Save is rehearsing harder than anyone else.
And watching harder, too.
His eyes keep darting—every few beats—toward the backup dancer at the edge of the room. Beau. The one who strutted in too confidently, touched too casually, and had no business being near any of them but somehow kept lingering near the sound station, near their bags, near him.
Beau flashes another too-slick grin at the team as they take a break. Save doesn’t return it. Just stares.
And when the others step out—bathroom, snack run, whatever—Save stays behind. Pretending to scroll his phone.
Beau lingers too.
Suspiciously.
When he thinks no one’s watching, he moves to the corner where Keng left his bag open. His hand dips in—
“What exactly are you doing?”
Beau freezes.
Save’s voice cuts sharp through the room like a blade.
Beau turns, laugh brittle. “Looking for my phone. Thought I dropped it here.”
Save’s arms cross. “That’s Keng’s bag.”
“Is it?” Beau’s grin falters. “My bad.”
Save doesn’t blink. “You know, it’s funny. You move like a dancer, but you hang back every time we run full formations. And you’re always hovering. Touching stuff. People.”
Beau’s expression shifts. Just for a second.
Then: “You always this paranoid, pretty boy?”
Save doesn’t flinch. Just steps forward, eyes locked. “Only when I smell rot.”
A beat of silence.
Then: “Back off,” Save says, lower now. “This isn’t your show.”
“And you’re not the one running it,” Beau replies coolly. “Careful, Save. People might think you’re threatened.”
The tension between them spikes—
Until a new voice cuts in behind them, low and unreadable:
“He said back off.”
Beau turns—slowly—to find Auau standing in the doorway, black hoodie pulled over his damp hair, towel slung over one shoulder, jaw set.
Not smug.
Just serious.
Save, startled, doesn’t say anything at first.
Beau raises an eyebrow. “Didn’t realize I needed your permission too, P’Au.”
Auau’s gaze doesn’t waver. “You don’t. But you are pissing off the wrong person.”
Another pause. Then Beau scoffs and walks away, muttering something about “save’s guard dog.”
Silence settles thick in the air.
Save is still frozen. Shoulders tense. Mouth slightly parted like he forgot how to breathe for a second.
Auau doesn’t move. Just watches him, then speaks—soft, but not gentle.
“I told you to leave it alone.”
Save finally turns, tone sharp. “And I told you I don’t need your babysitting.”
Auau steps forward. Closer than necessary.
“You’re distracted,” he says. “You’re angry. And now you’re picking fights with people we have to work with for the next month.”
Save snarls. “I’m protecting us.”
“No.” Auau leans in slightly. “You’re spiraling. And dragging me with you.”
That hits.
Save’s eyes flash. “No one asked you to follow.”
Auau’s voice lowers. “And yet I always end up cleaning your mess.”
Save shoves past him then, skin burning, fists clenched.
Auau watches him go. Watches his back. Watches the shake in his shoulders.
He still doesn’t know what it means.
But he knows one thing:
This is far from over.
It’s almost midnight when the knock comes.
Not loud. Not urgent. Just… persistent.
Save doesn’t answer right away. He’s too busy hunched over his phone, face lit up in blue light, scrolling through Instagram handles and dancer agency websites like his life depends on it.
Beau. Beau. Beau.
Nothing adds up. His agency doesn’t have him listed. His follower count is suspiciously low for someone who carries himself like a headliner. His tagged photos are messy. Some look recent—some look scrubbed.
Too clean. Too fake.
Save’s knee bounces fast. His white sleep shirt hangs off one shoulder. His hair’s a little damp from a too-hot shower. His phone battery’s red, but he doesn’t care.
The knock comes again.
“Go away.”
No response.
Then: the soft sound of a keycard.
The door opens.
Save twists around. “What the hell—”
Auau steps in.
He doesn’t look smug. He doesn’t even look angry.
He looks tired.
Black sweatpants, plain grey t-shirt, hair messy like he towel-dried it and gave up halfway through. There’s something quiet about him—but sharp, too. Eyes already trained on Save’s screen like he knows exactly what he’s doing.
“You gave Thomas your backup key,” Auau says simply. “Thomas gave it to me.”
Save scoffs. “Of course he did. What, are we micromanaging now?”
Auau shuts the door. Leans on it. Doesn’t step further.
“Stop digging.”
Save’s eyes narrow. “You’re not my manager, P’Au.”
“No,” Auau says evenly, “but I am the only one who sees how close you are to falling apart.”
Silence.
Save looks away. Fingers still scrolling. “You don’t know anything.”
“I know obsession when I see it.” Auau’s voice is low. “And this isn’t about Beau anymore. This is about whatever the hell’s making you unravel.”
Save stands up fast—too fast.
His phone hits the floor with a clatter.
“You think I’m unraveling? You think this is me unraveling?” His voice pitches, sharp with something that isn’t just anger. “I’m holding this whole thing together while everyone else prances around like we’re not being watched. Like we’re not being set up for something—!”
He’s breathing hard. Too hard.
Auau pushes off the door.
“Save.”
“Don’t—” Save steps back as Auau comes closer. “Don’t talk to me like you get it.”
“I do get it.” Auau’s tone finally sharpens. “I get what it’s like to not trust anyone. To sleep with one eye open. But this? You’re about to blow your cover and take the rest of us with you.”
Save’s hands clench into fists.
“Why do you even care?”
That stops Auau for a second.
“You think I care?” Auau’s tone was flat. “I care that your paranoia is bleeding into rehearsal. You’re distracted.”
“Because I’m human,” Save snapped. “Unlike you, I don’t run on choreography and caffeine.”
Auau didn’t answer. He just reached—quick and unforgiving—toward the lump under the blanket where the phone was.
Save scooted back instantly, dragging the covers with him. “Don’t you fucking touch my stuff—”
“I’m not gonna read it,” Auau said, lying through his teeth, climbing halfway onto the bed now, hand planting firm next to Save’s hip for balance. “I want to see what’s dumb enough to get into your head again.”
“Get off!” Save kicked at him, the sheets tangling around his legs. “You’re insane—”
The phone buzzed again. Auau’s eyes dropped. He didn’t grab it, not yet—but he read the name that flashed.
Beau.
Something changed in his face.
Knee on the edge, then both, hands braced on either side of Save’s legs like a silent cage. His face was calm—too calm. That kind of calm that burned right beneath the surface.
Save scooted back fast. “Are you insane?!”
“I’m making sure you don’t get us all in trouble.”
Auau reached for the phone.
Save turned his body, half-lying on his side, clutching it to his chest.
Then it buzzed.
Instagram notification.
Post from: beau.dtc
“Another long day at rehearsals”
Caption aside, what hit Auau square in the face was the location tag —the studio address.
“You’re tracking him?” Auau said sharply, trying to snatch the phone again.
Save twisted away with a snarl, shoving him back. “Don’t read that—!”
Too late.
Auau had already seen the search history.
“beau scandal”
“beau fan Twitter”
“beau fired trainee rumors”
“beau ex-agency expose”
Save slapped Auau’s chest. Hard. “Get out of my shit!”
But Auau didn’t budge. “You’re losing it.”
“No—I’m figuring it out. Someone has to.”
“You’re not Sherlock, you’re a trainee with a death wish.”
Save pointed a finger into his chest. “If something’s wrong with him, I’m not gonna sit back and smile for the fucking cameras.”
Auau’s jaw tightened. His voice dropped. “And when he files a complaint? When management starts asking questions? When we lose a deal because of you ?”
Save shoved him again. “Then let me be the one to burn. I don’t need you protecting me.”
“You never asked for it,” Auau snapped, finally grabbing the phone and throwing it across the bed, “but you’re getting it anyway .”
A tense pause.
They were still close. Too close.
Auau’s breath hit Save’s cheek. Neither of them moved.
The air was thick—anger, tension, something unspoken humming just beneath their skin like an exposed wire.
Finally, Auau stepped back. “Don’t make me choose between protecting you and stopping you.”
Then he left, slamming the door behind him.
Save sat in the dark.
Still angry.
Still shaking.
Still completely unsure who the hell he was trying to protect anymore—himself, or everyone else.
The phone buzzed again.
Beau liked his latest photo.
Later That Night
Dorm Kitchen – Dimly Lit, Past Midnight
The fridge hums. The light overhead flickers like it’s tired too. The rest of the house is dead quiet—everyone else is asleep or pretending.
But Save?
Still in the kitchen. Perched on a stool, hoodie bunched at his elbows, one knee up against his chest like he’s shielding something.
Not typing. Not scrolling. Just staring at his phone.
Holding it like a fuse, thumb hovering.
Too familiar. Too bold. Too wrong.
Save’s jaw clenches.
He hears the door creak open behind him, but he doesn’t look up.
Until a voice slides in, calm and irritatingly knowing.
“Of course it’s you,” says Namping, dragging socked feet across the tile floor.
He’s dressed in silky pajama pants and a crop top that reads “cute but unstable.” His hair’s a mess, sleep still tugging at his lashes, but his eyes? Razor-sharp.
Save groans. “Don’t start.”
“I haven’t even said anything yet,” Namping says sweetly, already reaching for a juice box from the fridge. “But thanks for the guilt confirmation.”
He hops onto the counter beside Save, sipping like this is a casual gossip hour and not the unraveling of Save’s dignity.
“You know he’s not sleeping either,” he says finally.
Save tenses. Doesn’t ask who. Doesn’t have to.
“Look, I’m not trying to butt in or make it worse, but… maybe stop trying to beat him at being the most emotionally repressed bitch in the building.”
Namping nudges his leg with his knee.
“I’m fine,” Save mutters.
“Mmhmm.”
“I am.”
“Sure.”
Silence. Then:
“He’s annoying,” Save snaps. “Beau. He’s fake and smug and—why does he even talk like that?”
Namping swings his legs. “Why does it bother you so much?”
“Because he—” Save gestures, vague and frustrated. “He acts like he’s part of the team when he’s not. All over Konghyun, smiling too hard at Por, flirting with P’Au like he’s got a shot.”
A pause.
Then Namping says, casually, “So… you’re jealous.”
“I’m not jealous.”
Namping raises a brow. “You sure?”
“I just don’t want him messing up the group dynamic.”
“Oh, totally. Has nothing to do with how you almost broke the mirror today when Auau didn’t look at you for two minutes straight.”
Save scowls. “It’s not—”
“You stomped out of rehearsal.”
“I had a reason. ”
“You were vibrating like a microwave burrito.”
Save exhales. Deep. Shaky.
He won’t say it. He can’t say it.
Because saying it would mean acknowledging that something inside him twists whenever Beau opens his mouth. That something burns when he thinks about Auau looking at anyone like that—easy, effortless.
Like it didn’t take blood and war to maybe earn half a glance from him.
Namping finally levels him with that unnervingly soft voice.
“He doesn’t want to protect you,Save.” soft words in such a gentle tone, when he sucked in a breath he didn’t knew what namping was gonna say next.
“But if it’s you? He always will.”
That lands like a punch.
Save doesn’t look at him.
And Namping doesn’t wait for him to.
He hops off the counter, slurps the last of his juice, and heads for the hall with a lazy wave.
Save stays frozen. Still. Quiet.
The screen of his phone dims out completely.
But his grip never loosens.
Because he heard it.
And it messed him up more.
Practice Morning — The Calm Before Whatever the Hell This Is
No one talks about last night.
Not directly. Not out loud.
But everyone feels it.
Tension has a shape now—sharp, pointed, impossible to ignore. It lives in the air like smoke, clinging to fabric and skin and the very walls of the practice room.
And it starts even before that.
Because this morning—for the first time ever—it’s Save who knocks on Auau’s door.
Not gently. But not his usual kick-everything-down kind of knock, either.
A quick, rhythmless thump-thump . Hesitant. Like he’s afraid of being ignored.
He is.
There’s no response.
Save opens the door anyway.
Auau is still in bed, one arm slung over his eyes, black tank rumpled from sleep, his toned frame folded into the sheets like some goddamn fashion editorial.
Save stands there, awkward, one sock slightly sliding off, hoodie half-zipped, hair a mess from rushing.
“We’re gonna be late.”
Auau doesn’t move.
Save tries again, this time from a safe distance near the doorframe. “You take forever to get ready. Come on.”
Still no reaction.
Save takes a step in, frowns. “Seriously? Are you dead or just being a dick?”
Auau sighs. Slowly lifts his arm off his face. Blinks like he’s annoyed light exists.
And then—his eyes settle on Save.
The tiniest twitch of a smirk threatens his mouth.
Because this —Save coaxing someone out of bed, making the effort, trying to play nice?
Auau’s never seen that before.
And now that he has?
He wants to see it again .
But he won’t give Save the satisfaction.
So he says, perfectly flat, “I’ll be down in ten.”
Save blinks. “…That’s it?”
“You want a thank you?”
“God, you’re so—” Save cuts himself off. Then he tosses a pair of clean socks at Auau’s chest. “Whatever. Just don’t drag your feet like yesterday.”
He’s out the door before he can see the way Auau stares after him—shoulders shaking not from rage, but amusement.
Because Save?
Save trying to peacefully wake someone up ?
Wild.
⸻
Practice Room — An Hour Later
The entire group is lined up, mid-marking through a routine. Beau stretches too close to Por again. Keng is trying to mediate with his please let me survive this week energy. Namping is half-watching, half-texting—but his eyes dart toward Save and Auau constantly.
Because they won’t look at each other .
They’re side by side. Perfectly in sync.
And still—somehow—glaring forward like their lives depend on not acknowledging the other.
Auau corrects Thomas’s foot placement with a quiet, “Fix your pivot, it’s dragging.”
Save immediately mutters, “Wow, so you do know how to give helpful corrections and not just act like you invented walking.”
Auau doesn’t look at him.
But he hears it.
And smiles.
Just a flicker.
Later, when they break for water, Namping slides up beside Save and hands him his bottle.
“Still pretending you don’t care?”
Save squints. “I don’t.”
“Right,” Namping says. “So I guess waking him up personally is just a new team-building exercise?”
Save groans. “I was being civil.”
“You were being cute. He knows it.”
“Don’t use that word. I’ll actually throw up.”
Namping leans in with a wicked grin. “Keep this up, and you might accidentally fall in love.”
Save whips his bottle at him (Namping ducks).
Across the room, Auau’s watching.
Expression unreadable.
Except for the eyes.
And those damn eyes?
They see everything .
Practice Room —
The studio was heavy with early-morning fatigue, the air thick with the sharp sting of disinfectant, coffee breath, and silent grudge matches. Everyone was stretching, marking steps, hydrating like they were training for war.
Because in a way, they were.
Save stood off to the side, hoodie shrugged halfway off one shoulder, hair still damp from his quick shower after waking Auau up. That had been his first olive branch . This would be the second.
He scanned the room. Everyone paired off or clustered up—except for Auau, who was near the mirror, arms crossed, watching the others like a hawk made of muscle and spite.
Save walked up to him, expression stiff.
“P’Au,” he said—rare usage of the honorific already making Thomas raise his brows from across the room.
“Can you—can you walk me through the second eight count again? That left spin into the floor sweep?”
Auau didn’t even blink.
Didn’t move.
Didn’t look at him.
“Busy.”
That was it. Flat. Dismissive.
Save opened his mouth like he might argue—but snapped it shut just as quickly. Pride warred with irritation, but neither could win fast enough
Now, standing in the rehearsal room, Save wonders why he’d bothered.
The mirrors stretch out in front of him, doubling his impatience. He’s trying hard not to look like he’s watching the door. Trying harder not to look like he cares when it opens and Auau steps in like he owns the air between them.
No reaction. Not even a nod. Just Auau in his oversized hoodie and loose sweats, wiping at his jaw with a towel like Save hadn’t waited for him outside his door ten minutes longer than he’ll admit.
Save huffs. Loudly.
They go through warm-ups like strangers. Dance through their positions like professionals. Like they haven’t been circling each other like wolves in heat for the past week.
Then, Thomas pipes up.
“Bro—can you help me with the second chorus? I keep messing up the center pivot.”
And Auau, infuriating, unreadable Auau, goes immediately. Without so much as a glance at Save.
Something cold and petty flares inside Save’s chest.
“Oh, wow. Fuck you, dickhead,” he says—sweet as poison, loud enough to echo off the mirrors.
There’s a beat of shocked silence. Teetee almost chokes on his water bottle. Namping doesn’t even try to hide his snort.
Auau pauses. Glances back. His face is unreadable, but his mouth quirks—not a smile. Just a twitch. Just enough to suggest that he heard Save. That he knows.
And then he turns back to Thomas like nothing happened.
Save grabs his water bottle a little too hard and stalks to the corner of the room, muttering under his breath and practically radiating betrayal. He slams onto the floor like gravity was a personal insult, curls up against the wall like the dramatic little storm cloud he is, and glares into the distance.
Auau watches him.
Not long. Just a second longer than needed.
Because for all his sharp tongue and furious energy, Save sulking like this—with puffed cheeks and narrowed eyes and that stupid determined set to his jaw—makes something shift in Auau’s chest. Something quiet. Stupid.
Adorable, he thinks, reluctantly. Just a little.
He’ll never say it. Not to anyone. Not even himself.
But the truth settles in his bones: Save trying not to care is impossible not to notice.
And maybe, just maybe, he wants to see how far Save will go next time.
Everyone looked over.
Por half-snorted, covering his mouth. “Is he sulking?”
“ He’s so sulking, ” Keng whispered.
“His ears are pink,” Namping noted, delighted.
Meanwhile, Auau calmly demonstrated the movement for Thomas, nodding, all focus—but his eyes kept flicking toward the side where Save now stood, arms crossed again, chin high, refusing to look back.
But his pout?
Undeniable.
And Auau…?
Yeah. He was definitely smiling a little.
Not enough for anyone to call it a smile.
But just enough for his eyes to crinkle.
He liked this side of Save. Angry, petty, stompy.
Save trying to connect, failing, and pretending he didn’t care.
It was stupid.
It was adorable .
And it was going to ruin him.
Later That Night | Post-Practice Spiral
It had been a long day. Long enough that even Save didn’t have the energy to pretend he hadn’t been watching Auau the entire time.
Watching him ignore him.
Watching him correct everyone but him.
Watching him joke with Thomas. With Por. With everyone except Save.
And it wasn’t like Save wanted his attention.
No, seriously.
It was just that—after all the tension, all the push and pull, all the moments of too-close and too-much—Auau had gone cold . Like a switch flipped. Like none of it ever happened.
And Save wasn’t used to being ignored.
So, naturally, he waited.
He loitered after practice. Slower to pack up. Slower to leave. He was already wound too tight and annoyed with himself for caring, which made the perfect fuel for what came next.
Auau finally walked out of the changing room, hoodie half-zipped and hair still damp from the shower, looking like he’d shaken the day off like dust.
And Save snapped.
He cornered him at the end of the hallway—quiet, sharp, and dim with fluorescent lighting. That kind of soft hush that made every breath sound louder than it should.
“What the hell is your problem?”
Auau paused, just enough to register it as a choice. His jaw tightened slightly, but his tone was maddeningly calm.
“You.”
Silence.
Not a dramatic silence. Not a romantic one.
A war-front silence.
Save blinked, thrown for half a beat, but his anger caught up fast. “Excuse me?”
“You asked,” Auau said, leaning against the wall like he hadn’t just detonated a mine. “You’re the problem.”
“You’re the one being an ass,” Save snapped, stepping closer. “Ignoring me all day like—like I did something.”
“You did ,” Auau said, voice still low, unreadable. “You exist.”
Save stared at him.
“No wonder no one can stand you.”
“Oh, you mean like you?” Auau shot back. “Funny, you never seem to leave me alone.”
“I’m trying to work . I’m trying to make this group better . You’re the one playing head games.”
Auau laughed—quiet, humorless. “Is that what you think this is?”
“What else would it be?”
“I don’t know,” he said. “Maybe it’s you losing your mind over me helping Thomas.”
“That’s not—”
“You sulked like I stole your cat.”
Save opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.
“Shut up.”
Auau stepped forward. Just a hair. Just enough to make the air between them go razor-wire taut.
“You’re the one who cornered me, Save. So go ahead. Say what you want to say.”
Save’s throat tightened. He didn’t say anything.
He couldn’t.
Not when Auau was looking at him like that—like he’d already won.
Not when all Save could feel was how close they were, how this whole thing felt like standing too close to a fire you hated yourself for needing.
So he turned.
Walked away.
Fast.
Before he did something stupid like grab him.
Before he said something he’d regret.
Before he realized how much of himself he was starting to lose in that stare.
The hallway outside the practice room was quiet, too quiet—just the distant hum of a vending machine and the soft thud of Save’s trainers as he stalked away, chest heaving like he’d just come off stage.
He’d had enough.
Enough of Auau ignoring him during practice. Enough of Auau pretending he didn’t see him. Enough of those stupid smirks that made Save want to throw something—or worse, stare.
He was halfway down the hall when he felt it—a gentle tug at his wrist. Not rough. Not sharp. Just enough.
“Say it.”
Save turned, only to find himself immediately cornered—literally—back flat against the wall, Auau standing just close enough to make the air taste warmer.
“Say what ?” Save snapped, refusing to look up.
“You’ve been storming around all morning like I kicked your cat. If you’ve got something to say, say it.”
“I did say it,” Save shot back, cheeks already blooming pink. “You just don’t listen unless someone’s kissing your ass—”
“Not that,” Auau interrupted, low and calm. Too calm. “Say the real reason you’re mad.”
“I’m not—”
“Say it.”
Save’s eyes darted up—and that was a mistake. Auau’s face was right there. Ridiculously close. His breath warm against Save’s flushed skin, his eyes so unreadably calm it only made Save more flustered.
“I just…” Save faltered, scowled harder, and looked to the side. “Forget it.”
A beat of silence.
And then, quietly , deliberately—like he didn’t even know the weight of it—Auau leaned just a fraction closer.
“Baby,” he murmured.
Save’s whole body short-circuited.
Eyes wide. Ears burning. His brain went white noise.
“What the fuck did you just—” he sputtered, shoving at Auau’s chest, the touch more panicked than angry. “You don’t get to—don’t call me—”
But Auau was already stepping back, all serene amusement.
Save, still burning from neck to ankles, flipped him off with both hands, muttered, “Fucking asshole,” and turned on his heel so fast his shoe squeaked.
He nearly slipped on the floor running away.
And Auau?
He watched him go, biting back the tiniest smile.
God, he was so screwed.
Dinner was quieter without Save.
Too quiet.
The kind of quiet that wrapped around the group like humidity, like something left unsaid was sitting in the center of the table between the rice bowls and iced teas.
Keng poked at his food. Thomas scrolled aimlessly. Por didn’t even bother with a joke. Namping kept checking his phone—once, twice, three times—before finally setting it face-down with a pointed sigh.
“He’s not coming?” Teetee asked, voice soft like he already knew the answer.
“Probably just tired,” Auau said.
But everyone heard the lie. Even he didn’t sound convinced.
Save never missed dinner. Not unless he was actually sick. Or mad. Or—
No one said it.
No one said: not unless it has something to do with you.
“Should someone go get him?” Thomas asked. “Like… make sure he eats?”
No one moved.
Eyes slowly shifted toward Auau, who kept his face perfectly blank and his chopsticks moving. His tank top clung to his skin, hair damp from the late practice. He looked like someone who didn’t care.
He was trying very hard to look like someone who didn’t care.
“Not my job,” he said flatly.
“You’re the one he’s mad at,” Namping said, which was very bold for someone with a baby face and glittery nails.
Auau didn’t even blink. “He’s always mad at me.”
“That’s not the same,” Por mumbled. “This time he looked… like he was trying.”
“Exactly,” Keng chimed in, eyes narrowed. “He actually asked you for help. Save doesn’t ask for help. From anyone. Ever.”
Auau’s fingers twitched.
He covered it with another bite.
Teetee tried to lighten the mood with a joke about Save possibly staging a hunger strike, but no one really laughed.
Because everyone could feel it.
Something had shifted. Tiny. Stubborn. Petty. But important.
And the only one who could do anything about it?
Was still eating like none of this touched him.
Namping leaned forward, elbows on the table, and said quietly, “You’re not gonna go check on him?”
“No,” Auau said simply.
“Why?” Thomas asked.
“Because,” Auau replied, still not looking up, “if he really wants me there—he’ll have to say it.”
Silence.
And then, slowly, Keng whispered, “You’re both gonna die alone.”
Save sulks pretty.
He’s hunched over his iPad, furious little scribbles pressed hard into the screen with his Apple Pencil, coloring in the harsh outline of a cartoon puppy/wolf(?) with the precision of someone trying to erase a memory.
“You should’ve just said thank you, dumbass,” he mutters under his breath, tongue poking out as he shades the tail. “Should’ve just said, ‘Good job, Save. Wow, Save, thanks for trying. Wow, Save, I didn’t know you could be nice. ’ But noooo—just had to go be a smug, muscly— ugh. ”
The tail is now red. It wasn’t supposed to be red.
He sighs, flops back, legs slightly parted, shorts riding up his thighs. The night air is warm, and his skin feels sticky. His back sticks to the sheets. He feels small in the room. Smaller because he’s not downstairs. Smaller because—
He doesn’t want to think about it.
Not about how he was the one who asked first.
Not about how Auau didn’t even look at him.
Not about how, when Thomas asked, Auau leapt to help like Save had never opened his mouth at all.
He stabs the iPad screen harder.
“Stupid. Ugly. Tall. Stupid. Abs-too-perfect-why-don’t-you-trip-on-your-own-attitude—”
There’s a knock.
No—not a knock. A creak. A shadow.
Save freezes, heart stuttering a little.
Then the door opens an inch.
Just an inch.
Auau.
He’s in a hoodie now, hair damp, arms crossed like he regrets even walking up the stairs. He doesn’t say anything. Just lingers in the doorway, eyes falling straight to Save’s figure sprawled across the bed, tablet glowing between his knees.
Save doesn’t sit up.
He does shift the iPad to cover his thighs a little more. Petty defense.
Auau raises an eyebrow. “You’re not hungry?”
Save shrugs, voice flat. “Didn’t feel like begging.”
That lands. Auau’s jaw flexes.
And then he leaves .
Save just sits there and than finally, release a breath
“I literally tried,” Save mutters, pressing the pencil harder. “I literally tried . And he walks away? For Thomas?? I should’ve asked Por . Por would’ve at least smiled.”
He draws a little Por in the corner, giving him a gold star.
Then redraws Auau tripping over a dumbbell and falling into a trash can.
The knock at the door comes five minutes later.
He doesn’t answer. Doesn’t even move.
Whoever it is leaves after thirty seconds.
Save keeps coloring.
Keeps sulking.
Keeps pretending that the little tightening in his chest isn’t disappointment. That he didn’t want Auau to knock. That he didn’t want him to show up and say, “Why the hell are you being weird?” so Save could yell at him and feel something again.
Instead?
Nothing.
And that pisses him off more than anything.
He slams his iPad face-down on the bed and flops backwards dramatically, legs still folded under him like a brat in a commercial.
“Whatever,” he mutters at the ceiling. “I don’t need him.”
Then quieter.
“He could’ve just looked at me.”
———
It was just past 1 a.m.
The dorm was dead silent—lights off, everyone knocked out from the day’s brutal practice, and Save? Save was starving. Not metaphorically. Like, stomach-punching-itself kind of starving. And the only thing that could fix it?
Late-night convenience store ramen.
He sat in the hallway for a good three minutes in his stupid fuzzy socks and oversized hoodie, debating if he could just drive himself. But his legs were jelly, and his eyes already stung from exhaustion. He looked like a soggy cat—one that wanted to be mad at the world but didn’t have the energy for it.
So he did the unthinkable.
He padded over to Auau’s room.
Door cracked open slightly, just like always. Save peered in.
Auau was sitting on his bed, scrolling through his phone with those stupid resting-serious-face eyes like he was solving world hunger. Shirt loose, hair damp from a late shower. God.
Save hated that he looked so good doing absolutely nothing.
He hovered in the doorway for a second, then stepped in, slow and quiet.
And then—without a word—he reached forward and gently tugged at the sleeve of Auau’s shirt.
A little shake.
Soft.
Tentative.
Like a kitten trying to steal food but not ready to fight for it.
Auau looked up, brow raised. “What.”
Save didn’t meet his eyes. “I’m not asking you to take me.”
“Oh?”
“I’m just saying… everyone’s asleep. And I’m hungry.”
“That sounds like asking.”
Save’s lips pressed together in a pout. “I could drive myself.”
“You look like you’d fall asleep at the wheel before the engine starts.”
A pause. Then—
“…Probably.”
Auau sighed. Folded his phone face-down. “Get your wallet.”
But Save didn’t move.
He just stood there, still holding onto his sleeve with the very tips of his fingers, like he wasn’t sure if letting go would end the spell. His face was a little puffed from sleep, bottom lip sticking out just slightly, eyes huge and a little dazed.
And Auau—
Auau leaned forward.
Slow.
Too slow.
“What—what are you doing—” Save started, but Auau was already crouching slightly, nose almost brushing Save’s cheek.
He squished Save’s face between both hands, leaned in like he was about to whisper a state secret, and—
bit his cheek .
Soft, quick, obnoxiously fond.
Save squeaked .
And immediately slapped Auau’s chest. “WHAT THE HELL?!”
“You’re being cute,” Auau said, unbothered. “I hate it.”
“Then don’t do that!!”
“You’re the one tugging on my sleeve like a lonely toddler.”
“I WAS BEING RESPECTFUL.”
“You were being needy .”
Another slap to the chest.
This one less angry.
More flustered.
Save turned around quickly, muttering all sorts of curses under his breath as he stomped off to grab his wallet, hoodie sleeves tugged down over his hands like a retreating cartoon.
Auau smiled to himself as he grabbed his keys.
God help him.
He was doomed.
Because Save wasn’t just cute.
He was kill-me-in-my-sleep adorable when he was trying not to be.
And Auau was starting to realize he was screwed in at least six languages.
Save returned with his wallet clutched in one hand, his pout still intact and his pride only slightly bruised from the cheek-biting incident.
Auau glanced at him once—just once —before smoothly plucking the wallet right out of Save’s grip and chucking it onto the couch like it offended him.
“Hey!” Save snapped, spinning. “What the hell was that?!”
“You don’t need it,” Auau said casually, already walking past him to grab his keys from the table.
“You told me to take it!”
“Well, I changed my mind.”
Save was trying to stomp away from him, eyes sharp, arms flailing slightly in that way he always did when mad and sleep-deprived. “You’re so—so inconsistent! You tell me one thing and then you— let go of me! ”
Because—of course—Auau had looped one arm firmly around Save’s waist the second he got close, dragging him back just as Save was about to snatch his wallet off the couch.
Save thrashed dramatically, arms shooting out like a disgruntled cartoon character mid-kidnap. “I hate you—I actually hate you!”
Auau didn’t even flinch. He calmly reached down with his other hand, plucked the car keys off the side table, and slung them into his pocket— still holding Save with one arm like he weighed nothing.
“Put me down!”
“You’re stomping like a brat. Sit still.”
“You told me to get the damn wallet!”
“And I told you to shut up,” Auau said, dry and amused, resting his chin casually on Save’s shoulder as he carried him two steps backward like a sack of flour.
“I’m not even wearing real pants!”
“You’re wearing shorts. Close enough.”
“You’re enjoying this,” Save accused, face burning, already flushed from the way Auau’s palm had practically spanned his entire waist .
“Maybe,” Auau murmured near his ear. “You’re fun when you’re mad.”
Save made a frustrated little squeaking noise and shoved at Auau’s chest—again—but it was less forceful and more flustered. The kind of push you give when you’re losing. When you don’t really want the other person to let go.
“Let me walk or I swear I’ll scream.”
“You always scream.”
Save’s jaw dropped.
Auau just smirked, already halfway to the door, still holding onto him like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Fine,” Save muttered, finally giving up the fight. “But I’m picking the music.”
“Nope.”
“YOU HAVE TASTELESS PLAYLISTS.”
“And you wear socks with cats on them.”
“They’re lucky socks, you—”
“Shut up.”
Save’s only reply was a strangled growl as he slumped forward slightly in Auau’s arms—pouting, sulking, and already planning revenge via choosing the worst, most dramatic ballads to blast in the car the entire ride to the convenience store.
But if he leaned his head back slightly against Auau’s shoulder for just one second?
No one had to know.
Not even Auau.
(Okay, maybe especially not Auau.)
——
The fluorescent lights of the 24/7 convenience store buzzed softly, humming like a secret. The place was quiet—nearly empty—except for the soft shuffle of slippers on tile, the whir of the freezer doors, and the clink of Save tossing instant ramen into a little wire basket like he was stocking up for the apocalypse.
Auau followed at a safe distance. Not too close. Not too far. Just enough to pretend he wasn’t watching the way Save always reached for the spiciest options and then immediately added a chocolate milk like he’d regret it in advance.
“You gonna eat all that or cry halfway through again?” Auau said lazily.
Save didn’t even look at him. “I’m gonna eat this, ” —he shook a packet dramatically— “and choke happily on my own decisions, thanks.”
Auau snorted. “You’re into choking now?”
Save blanched. “ Die. ”
They were still bickering when they reached the counter—Save shoving snacks up with far too much force and Auau lounging behind him like a bored bodyguard.
The cashier blinked. A soft-looking guy, bleached hair and pierced lip, chewing gum like he had nothing to lose and the night shift had already taken his soul. He eyed the snack pile. Then Save. Then Auau. Back to Save.
“You always shop with an entourage?” he joked, scanning items.
Save blinked. “Huh?”
“Just sayin’,” the cashier said with a grin, “you seem cool. You on Insta? I’m trying to make more friends with… like, good skin. And maybe cursed sleep schedules.”
Save laughed, surprised. “I mean… yeah? Sure—wait, you want my—?”
And that’s when Auau—calmly, perfectly timed —reached over Save’s shoulder and placed a single extra spicy ramen cup down like a mic drop. His fingers brushed the side of Save’s hip, casual. Possessive. Now, both of his arms were caging save from behind as he leaned forward and almost put his chin on the petite boy's shoulder. Now, save was FLUSHED head to toe as hi back was pressed up against the strong chest
The cashier paused.
Auau looked him dead in the eyes, smile lazy. “He’s not very good at replying.”
Save blinked. “What the hell?”
The cashier, unbothered but now slightly concerned, raised both hands like whoa, okay, drama. “I was just being friendly, bro. Not trying to steal your man.”
Save choked. “ I am no one’s man— ”
Auau, still leaning on the counter like a panther in joggers, tilted his head slightly. “Didn’t say you were. Yet.”
Save’s ears turned crimson. “YOU’RE—”
“Forty-eight baht,” the cashier interrupted, fully Done.
Save scrambled to pay with his card—only for Auau to snatch it first and tap the reader.
“I hate you,” Save whispered, mortified.
“You say that a lot,” Auau replied, already grabbing the bag. “But you still asked me to come.”
The cashier handed over the receipt slowly, watching the two of them like a drama just walked off the set.
“…Man…he you are so pretty,” he muttered.
The cashier didn’t know he was signing up for trauma tonight.
Save was practically glowing, cheeks flushed pink from the cold, eyes lit like a kid on his first school field trip. “I mean, it’s not a crime to want more friends, right?” he was saying, tapping his card on the counter (or trying to—Auau’s hand shot out and blocked him again ). “I want a pretty boy bestie too. Like—twink solidarity, you know?”
He even looked at the cashier with this hopeful grin. “You’re cute. We could totally—”
He didn’t get to finish that sentence.
Because Auau, dead silent until now, reached out and grabbed Save by the collar. Not hard. Just enough to tug him back like a misbehaving brat. The cashier’s eyes bulged. Save let out a yelp as he stumbled slightly backward.
“ What the hell— ”
“You talk too much,” Auau said calmly, not even looking at him.
Save tried to lunge forward again, flailing his arms like a furious kitten, fingers clawing midair. “I was being friendly, you asshole!”
Auau sighed. Didn’t even blink. Just put his palm to Save’s forehead and held him there— at arm’s length —like some ancient, bored god keeping the chaos at bay.
Save’s feet skidded on the tile. “I’m gonna—KICK YOU—YOU—”
“Yeah?” Auau said, still calm. “Try it.”
The cashier didn’t dare move. He just stood there watching, eyes flicking between “angry wet cat” and “emotionally unavailable panther.”
Then Save really tried to scratch him. Which was impressive, considering his reach was useless.
So Auau did what any emotionally stunted man with too much upper body strength would do: he grabbed Save by the waist, hoisted him clean off the ground like a sack of noodles, and carried him away from the counter.
Save let out a tiny, indignant squeak.
“PUT ME DOWN—”
“No.”
“PUT—ME—DOWN—”
Auau walked over to the little convenience store window seat, dropped Save onto the bench like an offended princess, and set the bag of ramen beside him.
“Eat,” he said simply.
Save stared at him. Open-mouthed. Shocked. Betrayed. A little breathless.
The cashier, stunned into silence, finally mumbled, “…You guys okay or should I call someone?”
Auau glanced back with a flat smile. “No need. He always acts like this when he’s hungry.”
Save threw a candy bar at his head.
The ramen steamed between them like a truce.
Save sat with his legs swinging under the table, sulking into his bowl. He had dramatically cracked open the lid, stabbed the plastic fork in like he was avenging a blood feud, and now slurped every noodle as loud and obnoxious as humanly possible.
Auau didn’t look at him.
Except he absolutely did.
Every time Save tilted his head back too far when sipping broth, or when his cheeks puffed up like a hamster mid-chew, Auau’s eyes flicked up—brief, quiet observations he tried to pass off as nothing.
Save, of course, noticed everything.
“Don’t look at me,” he muttered around a mouthful of ramen.
“I’m not,” Auau replied.
“You are.”
“You sound like a drain pipe.”
“I hope your soda explodes in your bag.”
“Then I’ll blame you.”
“Like you blame me for everything else ?”
They glared at each other.
A noodle slipped off Save’s fork and slapped against his chin.
Auau cracked a grin he tried—and failed—to hide behind his cup.
“Don’t you dare laugh.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“You’re the one trying to flirt with a cashier using instant noodles.”
Save choked. “I wasn’t flirting! I was—he was cute! I wanted to make a friend!”
“Sure,” Auau said, dry as a desert. “A friend. ”
Save threw another candy bar at him. It bounced off Auau’s shoulder and hit the floor. Auau didn’t flinch.
They fell into a weird rhythm after that. Ramen slurping. Passive-aggressive glares. The occasional elbow nudge when one of them got too loud with the chopsticks. It was weirdly… nice.
And quiet.
Not tense quiet. Not fight quiet.
Just them.
Just night.
Just noodle-fueled detente.
When Save finally stopped pouting long enough to lean forward on his elbows, hair falling into his face as he sucked the last of his broth, Auau glanced at him again. This time, he didn’t hide it.
And when Save wiped his mouth on his sleeve, eyes still heavy-lidded and sulky, Auau reached over.
Gently.
Softly.
Fingers threading through Save’s bangs before lightly patting the top of his head.
Save froze.
“I’m not a cat.”
“You sulk like one.”
Save narrowed his eyes but didn’t pull away. Just blinked slowly, like a cat pretending not to enjoy the affection.
Auau’s voice was lower now. Not teasing. Just… there.
“If you want to come out at night,” he said, still ruffling Save’s hair with a touch too much care, “don’t come alone.”
Save blinked up at him.
“Wake me up,” Auau said, even softer now. “Okay?”
Save’s throat felt warm. He hated that it felt warm.
“…You bit my cheek earlier,” he muttered.
“You tasted like mochi.”
Save squeaked, kicked him under the table, and turned so fast his face nearly hit the window. The tips of his ears were glowing.
Auau just sipped his drink and let him have that moment.
And maybe, just maybe—
—he smiled into his cup.
——-
The ride home was silent, if you didn’t count the click-clack of Save’s keyboard as he angrily texted Kong from the passenger seat like he was live-blogging his trauma.
3:04 a.m.
Save 🐈⬛ : can you believe this man picked me up like a sack of rice
Save 🐈⬛ : I weigh 52kg
Save 🐈⬛ : like I’m not a duffel bag with legs
Save 🐈⬛ : how does he have that much arm strength
Kong : you literally asked him to take you
Save 🐈⬛ : NOT LIKE THAT
From the driver’s seat, Auau had one hand on the wheel, the other casually stretched across the gearshift. His face was annoyingly calm. Of course it was. As if he hadn’t physically hoisted Save off the convenience store floor like a grocery bag and walked out with zero shame.
Save narrowed his eyes. He reached out and slapped Auau’s hand off the console.
Auau raised an eyebrow. “That for the kidnapping?”
“No,” Save muttered. “That’s for the ego.”
And then—he pinched Auau’s bicep. Because it was there. Because it was offensive. Because it looked too smug under the streetlight.
“Stop being annoying.”
“hmm.”
Which is when Save’s fingers, for some reason known only to his traitorous lizard brain, curled and squeezed.
Right there. On the damn muscle.
There was a pause.
A horrible, terrifying pause.
Save’s eyes went wide. “Oh my GOD—”
He yanked his hand back like he’d been burned and pressed himself flat against the car door. “I DID NOT MEAN TO DO THAT. BRAIN TO HAND—MALFUNCTION. ERROR. ABORT.”
Auau didn’t even blink. Just smirked. Slow. Like he’d been waiting .
At the next red light, he offered Save his hand, palm up, like an invitation.
“Wanna hold it too?”
Save screeched and flicked him in the forehead so hard Auau’s head jerked slightly to the side.
“I hope your pillow’s warm on only one side forever.”
⸻
By the time they parked, both boys were dragging their feet—Save dramatically stomping ahead like he hadn’t almost cuddled a tricep in the car, and Auau trailing behind, looking mildly entertained by Save’s every grumpy movement.
Right before they went to their respective rooms, Save paused at the kitchen.
He rummaged through the fridge, yanked out a bottle of strawberry milk, walked over, and chucked it at Auau’s chest.
Auau caught it effortlessly.
“Go to sleep,” Save said, jabbing a finger at him. “Don’t stay up like a cryptid again.”
“And if I do?”
Save squinted. “I’ll confiscate your pink pillow.”
Auau blinked.
Save leaned in, deadly serious. “Even the cat plushie that you got from Suzhouu
Auau clutched the milk to his chest like it was an emotional support item.
“…You wouldn’t.”
“Try me.”
“And? What will you do more?” At this point auau was just holding himself back from taking save to his room and bite his cheeks again and again.
“Your computer and Nintendo switch? Torn apart,” Save hissed. “One screen at a time slowly and surely.”
Auau smiled.
Save stomped away again.
But not before he muttered, way too fast and way too flustered: “Thanks for the ride.”
He slammed his door.
Auau stood there in the hallway for a second, holding the milk, his lips twitching like he wanted to laugh but couldn’t quite allow it.
He drank it cold, standing there in the dark.
Still smirking.
Practice Room — Morning
Save arrived late. Technically not late , but practice had started and everyone else had been there for twenty minutes already, stretching and buzzing with a little too much energy.
He wasn’t trying to be dramatic.
(He was.)
He dropped his bag near the wall and sat on the floor, back slumped against the mirror, expression unreadable behind his oversized black hoodie. His hair was damp—rushed shower. His face was clean—no concealer, no balm. His iced coffee was half-full, the straw barely surviving how hard he was chewing it.
And then: the moment of disaster.
His hand reached for something beside him, then froze.
No pink bottle.
No cat stickers. No plushie keychain bouncing from the cap. No adorable hydro flask with the peeling cute stickers he refused to replace.
His water bottle wasn’t there.
He sat there frozen, eyes blinking slowly like this had personally betrayed him.
And then—worse—Auau walked in.
Perfectly composed. Hair pushed back in that stupid way that looked like he didn’t even try. Sleeves rolled up, bag slung over one shoulder.
Save looked away fast, like that’d undo the last five seconds of brain static.
He was still not looking when something thudded softly beside him.
He looked down.
It was his bottle.
His pink hydro flask, the one with the pooh bear sticker, the sparkly cat eyes, the tiny Mario Kart decal that was somehow still hanging on after a year—and the plushie, still hooked onto the side. Dangling.
His heart made a very stupid sound in his chest.
He looked up sharply. “Did you—did you go into my room?”
Auau was already across the room, stretching like this was nothing.
“You left it out,” he said, tone flat. “It was on the bed.”
“That doesn’t mean you get to touch it.”
Auau gave a half-shrug. “Didn’t want you crying dehydration tears.”
“Fuck off,” Save muttered, hugging the bottle to his chest.
Auau didn’t look at him again.
Not once.
Save sat back, arms around his knees, sipping water with a very deliberate pout. Slurping dramatically, as if to say look what you made me do.
From the far side of the room, Namping leaned over to Ryujin and whispered, “Is it normal that I feel like I’m watching a domestic argument unfold?”
Ryujin blinked. “I’m 97% sure they’ve been married in another life.”
From the corner, Teetee whispered to Keng, “Did he just blush?”
“Hard,” Keng said. “That was second-lead-in-a-high-school-drama level blush.”
“I feel like we’re in episode 10 and they still haven’t kissed.”
Namping sighed. “They need to be locked in a storage closet with one flashlight and zero patience.”
The room had mostly emptied.
Shoes scuffed across the floor, towels slung over shoulders, and faint laughter echoed off the mirrors as the others trickled out, one by one. The hum of post-practice exhaustion filled the air—quiet, content, easy.
Save didn’t move.
Still on the floor, back against the mirror. Still annoyed. Still sweaty. Still very much not over what had happened earlier.
He stared at the pink hydroflask resting next to him, his fingers curled around it like it might be taken again. The stickers were familiar. Three cats, all in different chaotic poses. The faded corner of a Mario Kart decal. And—
His brows knit together.
There were new stickers.
He turned the bottle, inspecting it. One was a smug-looking calico cat wearing sunglasses. Another was a pixel-style mushroom—classic Nintendo. The last one was some kind of glittery Switch controller with stars around it. They were placed just so—fitting seamlessly with the rest like they’d always belonged.
Save blinked.
His ears started to go hot.
This was sabotage. Emotional warfare. Undeclared sticker warfare.
He looked up slowly.
And of course— of course —Auau was there.
Leaning casually against the doorway, arms crossed, one leg bent slightly as if he wasn’t waiting for anything at all. Like he just happened to be watching. Like the world aligned itself for him out of spite.
His face was unreadable.
Except—one eyebrow arched. Slightly. Almost smug.
Save scowled. “What?”
“Nothing,” Auau said flatly.
But his lips twitched. Just a little.
Save glared. “Are you trying to gaslight me with cartoon stickers?”
Auau’s mouth twitched again. “Didn’t touch anything.”
“You did, though.” Save held up the bottle like it was evidence in a murder trial. “These weren’t here this morning.”
Auau looked pointedly at the bottle. “Maybe your cat got bored.”
“I don’t have a cat.”
A shrug. “Sounds like a personal problem.”
Save threw his head back and groaned into the mirror. “I hate you.”
“You say that a lot,” Auau said, voice mild.
Then, like it was nothing—like it didn’t mean anything—he pushed off the doorframe and walked away, hands in his pockets.
Save sat there, gripping the water bottle like it was the last anchor to his sanity, the glittery Nintendo sticker catching the light like a taunt.
He muttered under his breath. “I really hate him.”
And yet—he stayed there a little longer. Fingers tracing the edges of the stickers.
Because if Auau had bothered to put them on himself…
He’d had to look at them.
Carefully.
Close up.
And somehow that felt infinitely worse than a stupid duck.
The studio was hot with leftover sweat and the thud of sneakers on sprung wood. The group had just wrapped the last run-through of the day, and everyone was sprawled across the floor in varying stages of exhaustion.
Kong tossed a dry towel at Save from across the room. “You good?”
Save caught it, nodding breathlessly. “Yeah—thanks—”
Before the towel could even touch his skin, another one smacked him dead in the chest.
A wet one.
Save blinked, confused, then looked up.
Auau stood a few feet away, water bottle in one hand, looking unbothered. The damp towel he’d just chucked now sat in Save’s lap—cool, clean, the exact way Save liked it.
Save narrowed his eyes.
Kong looked mildly betrayed. “Bro—”
Auau didn’t even spare him a glance. “He doesn’t use dry ones.”
Save pressed the towel to his face, mostly to hide how very red his cheeks were getting.
Kong rolled his eyes. “You could’ve said that without aiming for his lungs, man.”
“I could’ve,” Auau said flatly. “But I didn’t.”
The others went back to their business. But Save?
Still not over it.
The wet towel cooled his face, but not his ego. Not the way Auau said it like he knew him. Like it wasn’t a big deal. Like he hadn’t just exposed that he paid way too much attention .
Save clenched the now-obviously superior towel in his hand and swallowed down the burn in his chest.
Okay.
Fine.
Cool.
He stood up.
Marched across the room.
Then dropped right in front of Auau on the floor, legs crossed, elbows on knees, towel still in his lap.
Auau’s eyes flicked up.
Save’s voice was low. Not loud. Not sharp. Just… simmering. “Do you enjoy messing with me this much?”
Auau took a sip from his water bottle.
Paused.
“Every second,” he said. And then, without flinching: “Baby.”
Save stared at him.
He blinked once. Twice.
His heart kicked like a threat behind his ribs. His cheeks went up in flames. His ears betrayed him completely.
“Don’t—” he whispered, voice cracking as he slapped a hand to Auau’s chest, “Don’t call me that!”
Auau raised one brow, totally unmoved by the hit. “Why? You’re acting like one.”
Save gasped. “You’re so—”
He stopped.
Because his brain had caught up with the rest of him—specifically with the warm press of Auau’s thigh against his knee, the calm, half-lidded look in his eyes, and that damn towel still sitting on Save’s lap like a neon sign of affection neither of them would ever admit to.
Across the room, Kong and Namping tried to pretend they weren’t watching.
Save scrambled up, flustered, mumbling something about murder and restraining orders as he stormed off—again.
Auau just leaned back on the bench, looking far too satisfied for someone who hadn’t moved an inch.
——-
It started as a joke.
Or at least, that’s what Auau would later claim.
But Save wasn’t laughing.
Because somewhere between warm-ups and lunch break, his favorite hair clip had mysteriously vanished from the side pouch of his tote.
He needed to clip his bangs away because they were bothering him,
This hair clip, it was the one his fans gave him. The one with the customised charm of his own face where he was wearing a tiny plush bow in his hair and his own cute little face on it—mid-wink, mid-smile, mid adorableness .
Save searched once. Then again. Then tore his whole bag apart like a gremlin on a mission.
“Looking for this?” Auau asked innocently, spinning something between his fingers.
Save turned. Froze.
There it was.
His hair clip.
Held hostage in Auau’s infuriating hand.
“Give it back.”
Auau leaned casually against the wall, one leg crossed over the other, smugness dripping from every pore. “Ask nicely.”
“P’au.”
“That’s not nicely.”
“Don’t be an asshole.”
“Still not nicely.”
Save narrowed his eyes. “You want me to beg?”
Auau shrugged. “You want it back or not?”
Save whined.
And then Auau had the audacity —with all the calm of someone handing over a receipt—to toss another hair clip at him. A different one. Not his.
This one was bright blue with glittery edges… and a photo. A close-up of Auau wearing a fuzzy puppy-eared headband, looking deadpan at the camera like he knew exactly how cursed it would become.
Save blinked. “What the hell is this.”
Auau deadpanned, “A trade.”
“ A trade? ”
“You get mine. I get yours. Fair.”
“This isn’t Pokémon,” Save snapped. “I want my clip back, not your stupid face in sparkles—”
“You’re welcome.”
“—with puppy ears —”
“Limited edition,” Auau added.
Save squawked.
It was such a genuine sound of disbelief—so squeaky and frustrated and personal—that even Namping, halfway across the room, snorted into his drink.
Defeated, Save stomped off.
Straight to por, who was lying face-down on the floor stretching, minding his business like a good citizen.
Without warning, Save slumped directly onto his back, like a tragic Victorian heroine overcome with heartbreak.
“Porrrrrr,” he groaned into the boy’s spine. “I’m going to die.”
Por wheezed. “Get—get off—you’re—sweaty—”
“I’m being psychologically tormented.”
“By who? Ghosts? Consequences?”
Save reached up and clipped the glittery Auau-headband hair clip to his bangs in slow, dramatic defeat. “Worse.”
Por turned his head to look.
Then burst out laughing. “ What is that. ”
“Hell,” Save said, sighing. “Hell has a face. And it’s wearing puppy ears.”
And across the room, Auau watched him do it . No smirk. No teasing.
Just quiet satisfaction as he turned away—because Save was wearing him.
And no one had to know that somewhere, safe in Auau’s bag, Save’s fan-gifted hair clip had been carefully wrapped in tissue and tucked into the front pouch, right next to Auau’s favorite practice gloves.
He was definitely never giving it back.
Chapter 7: are they even rivals atp
Notes:
OKAYYY WE HAVE ANOTHER CUTE CHAPTER and lets say we are progressing but DOESNT MEAN THEY WILL ADMIT SOMETHING FOR EO EXPECT THE ANGST AND SLOWBURN MOREE YKKK
Chapter Text
They were already halfway out the building, public broadcast schedules on their backs and half-ironed shirts clinging to their bodies from the summer heat, when Save stopped.
Not slowed.
Stopped.
Dead in his tracks, one sneaker squeaking on the tile.
“Go on ahead,” he said over his shoulder, eyes sharp as glass. “I forgot something.”
Kong looked at him, confused. “What—”
“I’ll be back in two minutes.”
No one questioned him too much anymore.
But Auau watched.
Watched the way Save’s gaze had locked on a single figure down the hallway—tall, lean, and drifting toward the storage wing like he had all the time in the world.
Beau.
Again.
Auau didn’t even pretend to hesitate.
Save ducked into the storage hallway like a shadow slipping between cracks, sneakers silent as he padded past stacks of unused chairs, old promo banners, and abandoned costumes. The air smelled faintly of sweat and dust and citrus cleaner. Dim overhead lights buzzed above him like flies.
He found Beau easily—alone near the corner, headphones in, half-practicing footwork against the mirrored side of a shelf. Nothing suspicious , not exactly. But not normal , either.
Save narrowed his eyes and slid behind one of the larger storage racks, crouching down to peek around the metal edge.
Which is exactly when a breath touched his neck.
He jerked back, hard—and collided directly with a solid chest.
His head whipped around—and there , inches from his face, was Auau.
Brows low. Shoulders loose. And way too close.
Save’s mouth opened, but before he could get a sound out, Auau pressed a hand lightly against the small of his back, guiding him further into the space between the racks.
Now they were hidden together. Breathing the same air. Their knees bumping, their noses almost— touching .
Save’s brain short-circuited.
Because he could smell him. That clean, sharp scent Auau always carried, like green tea and tension. And he was looking at him— really looking.
Like he was trying not to say something.
“Still think he’s hiding a death note in his shoe?” Auau finally whispered, voice so close Save felt it in his cheekbone .
Save blinked. “Shut up.”
Auau tilted his head, eyes flicking toward Beau’s oblivious form beyond the shelves. “He’s just practicing. Alone. Which is weird, but not criminal.”
“I didn’t say he was a criminal.”
“You’re treating him like one.”
Save turned his face away slightly. “Something’s off.”
“What’s off is you spiraling into conspiracy theories and dragging your stupidly cute ass into back hallways like this is a spy film.”
Save’s ears flushed. “You think my ass is stupidly cute?”
“That’s not the point.”
“It sounds like the point.”
Auau’s jaw tensed, like he was actively choosing violence or restraint. He went with restraint—barely.
Instead, his hand moved from Save’s back to his wrist.
Gentle. Firm. No wiggle room.
“Stop,” he said, voice low. “Seriously, Save. You’re gonna ruin your own brain trying to figure out something that isn’t there.”
“But—”
“No.” His voice didn’t rise, but something in it settled heavily . “You’re spiraling. Again. Over a guy who barely remembers his locker code. Whatever you think you’re seeing, it’s not worth this. Get back in the van.”
“And you?” Save asked, petulant.
“I’ll be right behind you.”
A long pause.
Save’s eyes flicked down to Auau’s mouth, then away—because they were still too close, because his heart was still stupid , because that hand on his wrist was warm and gentle and so annoying .
He pulled away.
Stomped out.
And if he huffed once too hard when he slid into his seat in the van, Kong didn’t ask.
But when Auau slipped in a few minutes later and passed him a bottle of cold water without looking, Save didn’t say anything either.
He just held it.
Let it rest on his thigh.
And told himself he didn’t like the way Auau smelled up close.
(He lied.)
————
It started with Save unlocking the spare iPad.
The one meant for lyrics, schedules, and group choreography notes.
The one that just so happened to have backstage camera access preloaded from the company’s old security sync.
He wasn’t being paranoid.
He was just checking.
It was late—again. The dorm was quiet. Everyone asleep. Even Kong, who usually stayed up watching mukbangs, had crashed early.
But Save sat cross-legged on his bed, back hunched, thumb scrolling through surveillance timestamps. Storage hallway. Dance studio. Lobby.
No Beau.
“No fucking way,” Save muttered under his breath, pulling the blanket over his lap like it would make his secret sleuthing less obvious.
But the second he blinked—
A voice, too calm:
“Looking for ghosts?”
Save jumped .
His iPad slid right off his lap as he scrambled, only to look up and see—
Auau.
Leaning against his doorway.
Arms crossed.
Expression unreadable. Dangerous, in that cool, slow-burn kind of way. The kind that made Save’s blood go warm for all the wrong reasons.
“What the hell?” Save snapped, grabbing the iPad and hugging it to his chest. “Ever heard of knocking?”
“I did knock.” Auau stepped inside, shutting the door behind him with an ominous click. “You just didn’t hear it over your conspiracy theory soundtrack.”
“You’re not funny.”
“I don’t have to be,” he said, low and steady, walking closer. “Because this is insane .”
“I’m being cautious.”
“You’re being stupid.”
“Oh, fuck you—”
“Save.”
And that was new .
The way he said it. Stern. Close.
Save didn’t realize he’d backed up on the bed until he felt the headboard hit his spine.
Auau stood at the foot of it now, eyes locked on him. Tired. Frustrated. But behind that—
Something warmer. A flicker of concern he was trying really hard to hide.
“Tell me,” Auau said quietly, “what do you think you’ll find?”
Save’s lips parted, but no answer came.
Because he didn’t know.
He wasn’t even sure anymore if it was about Beau.
Or about how it felt to be watched. Ignored. Dismissed .
About how he hated being confused.
About how Auau knew every single version of him—even the ugly ones.
And stayed.
The air was heavy. Too quiet. The kind of silence that meant something dangerous was about to be said.
Save didn’t breathe.
Didn’t move.
He just clutched the iPad like a shield, eyes narrowed, chest tight, every inch of him wound up.
Auau, across the room, didn’t raise his voice.
Didn’t smirk.
Just stood still—brows drawn, posture loose, like this was nothing but a conversation.
But then he said, voice low:
“You wanna see something real?”
And before Save could answer—before he could blink—Auau moved.
Not fast.
Not rushed.
Just deliberate .
He stepped in, slow and unrelenting, and Save could feel the room shrink—feel the edges of his own logic start to slip as Auau reached out and—
Grabbed his hips.
Fingers firm. Confident.
And pulled him forward, dragging Save down the mattress until their knees bumped, until Save was sitting right at the edge of the bed and Auau was standing between his legs.
Nose to nose. Barely breathing distance.
The iPad slipped from Save’s grip.
He didn’t even notice.
His spine stiffened. His hands flexed at his sides. His body didn’t know if it wanted to run or crawl inside Auau’s skin and scream.
“This,” Auau said, voice lower than before, rougher—real, “is what you’re doing to yourself. Getting in too deep. Making things out of shadows. Wasting your head on shit that’s not there.”
“Then let go of me,” Save snapped—except it didn’t sound like a demand. It sounded like pleading .
And Auau just looked at him.
Dark eyes flicking between Save’s lips and his flushed cheeks.
A beat passed.
A muscle in Auau’s jaw twitched.
And then—
He leaned in, just slightly, until Save could feel his breath. Smell the faint citrus of his shampoo. Until their foreheads nearly touched.
“You’re gonna ruin your brain,” Auau said, so quiet it made Save’s chest ache, “trying to figure out something that doesn’t want to be found.”
“You already checked the CCTV. You already ran loops around the team. And now?” Auau stopped.
“You’re in your room, in the dark, digging again.”
“It’s not just—” Save started, but he didn’t get to finish.
Auau’s hand grabbed.
Not rough. Not gentle, either.
It just grabbed . A firm squeeze to his hip, fingers curling into the waistband of Save’s shorts like a leash.
Save went still.
His breath locked in his throat as Auau leaned in, his voice low and quiet, so close to Save’s ear it almost sounded like a secret:
“Next time I catch you doing this,” he murmured, “I won’t stop and think about what you want.”
Save’s chest hitched.
His iPad slipped down to the bed. Forgotten.
His eyes darted to the mirror across the room—catching the image of Auau right behind him, one hand on his hip, the other braced on the headboard. Their silhouettes practically touching . Their expressions unreadable.
“Y-You’re full of shit,” Save whispered, cheeks blooming red down to his neck.
Auau didn’t laugh.
He just watched him.
And then, softly—like it wasn’t a threat at all, like it was a warning:
“Go to sleep, baby.”
The word landed .
Like a bomb.
Save gasped . His whole face exploded in heat.
And before he could think—before he could process—he slapped Auau’s chest with a palm that was definitely more flustered than angry, and scrambled up the bed like he’d touched fire.
“Don’t call me that!” he choked out, ears burning. “What the hell is wrong with you?!”
Auau, stepping back, didn’t answer.
He just smirked. Barely. And left the room without another word.
Save? Left blinking in the dim light, heart pounding, fists clenched in his sheets like they might save him from drowning.
What the hell was that?
And why did his body still feel warm where Auau had touched him?
———-
The regular interview wrapped with applause and thank you bows, mics unclipped, makeup dabbed away, and half the team already scattering toward the snack cart.
Then Kim clapped once—always a sign of impending doom.
“Save. Auau. Don’t leave yet.”
Save turned slowly, already suspicious. “What now?”
“Duet corner,” Kim said, like it wasn’t a cursed sentence. “Surprise segment. Five minutes. Fan service.”
“No,” Save said flatly. “Absolutely not. I’m done.”
“You’re not done,” Kim said. “You look like you just walked off a K-pop Pinterest board. Sit and smile.”
Save was ready to keep arguing until he noticed Auau already halfway to the set—slouched coolly, one hand in his baggy jeans pocket, merch long-sleeve hugging his arms like a second skin, silver chain lazily looped on his belt. He looked like he was born for dim lighting and soft focus.
Save cursed quietly and followed.
He was dressed in white mid-thigh shorts, their edges fraying slightly, a fitted team shirt tucked just enough to reveal the curve of his waist—cinched, sculpted, pretty—with a delicate waist chain glinting beneath. His socks reached just above his ankles, with pale pink stripes. His shoes were white with tiny, glittery charms hanging from one loop.
Auau looked like an underground indie movie.
Save looked like a weapon.
They sat.
Save crossed one leg too fast, trying to hide the glint of his waist chain. Auau didn’t bother hiding that he noticed.
“Rolling!” called the PD.
The host beamed. “A surprise bonus interview! With two of our most requested duo pairings—Save and Auau!”
Save forced a thin smile.
Auau leaned back, propping one arm on the back of Save’s chair, wrist dangling, fingers near the slope of Save’s shoulder.
“Let’s begin!” the host chirped. “What’s Save’s charm point, Auau?”
“His waist,” Auau said, too fast.
Save turned toward him in horror. “ Excuse me? ”
“You heard me.” Auau didn’t blink. “That chain’s not helping your case either.”
“Why are you looking at my—”
“You wear your shirt like you wanted people to notice,” Auau murmured. “I’m just being respectful.”
Save flushed so fast it hit his ears, cheeks, and probably elbows.
“I hate you,” he muttered through gritted teeth.
“You look cute when you’re mad.”
The host, nervously laughing, tried to intervene. “A-And Auau’s charm point, Save?”
“His mouth,” Save snapped. “Because it never shuts up.”
Auau grinned, slow and smug. “You stare at my mouth a lot for someone so annoyed.”
“That’s because I’m imagining taping it shut,” Save hissed.
“Oh, baby ,” Auau said softly, just loud enough for the mic to catch it. “Kinky.”
Save smacked him—right on the chest—audibly.
The crew paused.
Save froze.
His hand stayed there for a second too long.
Auau didn’t even flinch.
Save pulled back like he’d touched fire, red all the way down to the collarbone. “Don’t call me that.”
“But it suits you,” Auau said, eyes fixed on his face. “Especially when you look like this.”
The host could barely hold their laughter. “Next question! What’s Auau’s type?”
“Women,” Save said immediately.
Auau turned his head, blinking slowly at him. “Is that what you think?”
Save paused.
The crew paused.
Auau raised one eyebrow. “Fascinating.”
Save kicked him in the ankle under the stool.
Auau let out a breath of a laugh and leaned in, closer now, closer than the cameras needed. “You wanna see fascinating?” he murmured, barely audible to the mic. “Watch what happens if you kick me again, baby.”
Save flinched back, nearly falling off the stool. “Stop—calling me—!”
But his ears were hot again.
And the camera caught it all.
The PD gave a cut signal too late.
Everything had been recorded.
As soon as the PD called “Cut!” , Save ripped his mic off like it personally betrayed him.
“I’m never doing this again,” he muttered, eyes wide with humiliation, fluster still radiating off his body like heat.
He didn’t wait for the staff or even Kim. He was already marching down the hallway, fuming, clutching his water bottle like a weapon, waist chain still glittering with every furious step.
Behind him, footsteps padded in perfect sync.
“Stop following me,” Save said without turning.
“I’m literally walking in the same direction,” Auau replied blandly.
Save spun around. “Why do you have to say things like that in front of the cameras?!”
Auau blinked. “What, ‘baby’?”
Save flinched. “Stop fucking calling me that.”
“No.”
Save let out the most betrayed noise known to man and slapped his chest again.
“Ow,” Auau said, not even pretending it hurt. “You like hitting me.”
“You deserve it,” Save said, cheeks puffed. “I’m not your plaything, you know!”
Auau stepped closer.
Save stepped back.
Until he was backed against the hallway wall.
“You’re right,” Auau said quietly. “You’re not my plaything.”
Pause.
“But the way you’re looking at me right now…” He tilted his head. “Makes me think you kind of want to be.”
“OH MY GOD—”
Save slammed both fists into Auau’s chest again—not that it did much—and shoved past him, stomping all the way back to the waiting room. Just before he opened the door, Auau called after him:
“You forgot this.”
Save turned just in time to catch a small bottle of strawberry yogurt in midair.
He didn’t thank him.
But he did drink it. Sulkily.
Dorm Lounge – 11:47PM, Post-Interview
The TV was off, but the laughter was loud .
Thomas was half-slung over the back of the couch, tears in his eyes, Ryujin practically curled up into himself, wheezing like someone had taken out his lungs.
“STOP—STOP PLAY IT AGAIN,” Ryujin choked out, slapping Thomas’ thigh.
“I can’t,” Thomas gasped, “I can’t, my soul left my body at ‘he calls me baby and I die.’”
Save paused in the doorway, hoodie too big, hair messily pinned back with the very same clip Auau gave him yesterday. He was holding a half-eaten banana and regret.
“…What are you guys watching?”
They didn’t even answer.
They were too busy replaying the TikTok edit for the third time . The screen showed a close-up of Auau looking devastating in the duet interview, zooming to Save’s face blushing violently as ‘My love is mine all mine’ by Mitski blasted in the background.
Caption:
he called him baby and save’s soul left his body
Save’s brain short-circuited.
His banana fell.
“GIVE ME THAT—” he launched himself over the back of the couch like a gremlin, snatching Thomas’ phone mid-air.
“NOOOO—” Ryujin screamed, falling over sideways in tears.
Save looked down at the screen.
It was paused on the exact frame where his ears had turned bright red and his eyes went wide like a deer in Dior headlights.
Then the audio started playing again.
“Every second, baby.”
The song i ntensifies.
“QJDISJSJSJDJJSJDJSJ!!!” Save screamed . A sound from the depths of his soul.
He flung the phone away (onto a bean bag, he’s not a monster), scrambled up and ran straight out of the room yelling, “YOU GUYS AREN’T REAL—YOU’RE NOT—THIS IS A NIGHTMARE!!”
From the hallway, they heard a distant: “I’M TELLING KIM I’M QUITTING!!”
Thomas and Ryujin clutched each other, tears streaming.
“…he ran like a cat who saw a cucumber,” Thomas whispered.
⸻
Meanwhile, in his room, Auau was watching the same edit in perfect silence , one AirPod in, lip twitching every now and then.
He didn’t repost it.
But he did like it.
And he definitely watched it… five more times.
Dorm Hallway – 12:18AM
Auau didn’t knock.
He just stood there, hoodie folded over his forearm, hand raised halfway to the door before pausing like some part of him expected Save to sense him.
Of course he wouldn’t.
He was being dramatic .
Auau sighed through his nose and finally knocked.
No response.
He tried again—softer this time, more like a tap. Still nothing.
He could hear shuffling inside though. Angry. Flustered. The kind that sounded like someone repeatedly throwing a stuffed toy against a pillow.
He opened the door.
“Get out,” Save’s voice came immediately—muffled by blanket, snappy, and absolutely not intimidating.
Auau stepped in anyway.
The light was off except for the small mushroom-shaped lamp on Save’s desk, casting a pink glow across the room. The bed was a soft lump of blankets, a bit of golden hair peeking from underneath.
The iPad was tossed at the edge of the bed, Apple Pencil still clutched in one hand like he was drawing his anger out in violently sparkly outlines.
“I brought you this,” Auau said, voice even.
No response.
He walked up and gently placed the folded hoodie on the bed near Save’s feet. “Your sizes were out of stock. Take mine.”
The lump shifted.
Then, slowly, Save peeked his head out from the blanket fortress, eyes narrowed.
It was definitely a pout. “Why does it have your name on it?”
“Because it’s mine.”
“I’m not your thingy.”
“Good,” Auau said, too fast, too flat. “You’d be exhausting.”
Save gasped, sat all the way up, and chucked a plushie at his face. “Then why give it to me?!”
Auau caught the plush easily, let it fall to his side, and looked at him.
“I figured if you’re gonna sulk all night, might as well do it in something warm.”
“…You trying to be sweet?”
Auau smirked. “Terrible at it. But yes.”
Save looked down at the hoodie. It was so oversized, thick and soft with the team’s glowing red and white symbol across the back—star and guitar intertwined. On the front, small white lettering above the heart:
‘Auau’
He exhaled, ears pink.
“…fine.”
He grabbed it like he wasn’t totally moved, then flopped dramatically back under his blanket and muttered, “Leave it. Get out.”
Auau stayed one more second. Watched the lump shift as Save clearly sniffed it (he so did), then pretended he didn’t.
He turned toward the door.
But before he could walk out, a sleepy, begrudging voice said behind him, “…Thanks.”
Auau stopped. Then: “Don’t wear it out. You’re gonna stretch the sleeves.”
“Then stop having gorilla arms,” came the muffled reply.
Auau smiled.
Only a little.
The Next Morning — Dorm Kitchen (Save’s POV)
Kong was the first one to see him.
Save dragged himself into the kitchen, hair a mess, eyes half-lidded, hoodie sleeves swallowing his hands completely. The black fabric hung off his frame like a wearable blanket, the red and white emblem glowing faintly under the morning light.
Kong blinked.
Then squinted.
Then grinned like the devil himself.
“Wow,” he said, loud and cheerful. “Didn’t know Auau proposed last night. Congrats.”
Save froze in place. “What—”
“You’re wearing his name,” Ryujin chimed in from the table, not even looking up from his cereal. “Like a little jersey wife.”
“I’m gonna cry,” Thomas said, fake-sniffling and clasping his chest. “Our baby’s all grown up.”
“ I’m not his baby! ” Save squeaked, way too late.
Everyone lost it.
He turned red all the way down to his collarbones, tugging the hoodie’s neckline up to hide his face, sleeves swinging uselessly with the motion. “I didn’t have anything clean! It was cold! He left it!”
“Oh, so you slept in it ,” Ryujin deadpanned.
“I’M GOING TO STARVE MYSELF BEFORE I EVER COME IN THIS KITCHEN AGAIN—”
“Sit,” Kong said, pushing a bowl of rice toward him with no sympathy. “Starve after breakfast.”
Save sulked so hard the hoodie seemed to shrink with him. “Y’all are just mad it looks better on me.”
Auau walked in at that exact moment, fresh from the shower.
Paused.
Saw Save.
Said absolutely nothing.
But the look in his eyes?
Oh, Save felt that.
It was amused. Warm. And slightly dangerous.
And worst of all?
Pleased.
⸻
Earlier — Auau’s POV (His Room)
He didn’t sleep that well.
Not because he was thinking about Save or anything.
…
Okay maybe a little.
He kept wondering if he’d worn the hoodie. Wondering if Save had sniffed it again (he definitely had). Wondering if it looked as ridiculously big and soft on him as he’d imagined.
He should not care this much.
He did.
Auau stretched, ran a hand through his hair, and stepped into the hallway just as Save stomped into the kitchen like a petulant little cat—
—and there it was .
His hoodie.
Hanging off Save’s narrow frame, sleeves past his hands, the hem barely brushing mid-thigh over little white shorts, his hair fluffy and cheeks still soft from sleep.
And his name.
Right there. Over Save’s heart.
Auau stopped walking.
Looked.
Bit the inside of his cheek.
God help him .
He walked in casually. “Morning.”
Save looked like a raccoon caught digging through trash. His whole face lit up in a panicked flush.
“WHY are you looking at me like that?!”
Auau raised one brow. “Like what?”
“Like you planned this—!”
“Did I?”
“You’re evil.”
Auau smirked. “You’re warm, though. Aren’t you?”
Save opened his mouth. Closed it. Looked away and mumbled, “…Shut up.”
————
The van ride home was supposed to be quiet.
Emphasis on supposed to.
Save was scrolling through fan comments on their recent practice video—half of which were thirsting after Auau’s arms, the other half screen-capping Save’s one (1) blink too long in Auau’s direction—when his eyes locked on something criminal.
Hanging from the zipper of Auau’s practice bag, just casually thrown by his side, was a plushie.
Not just any plushie.
The Save plushie.
The one from their limited merch drop, designed to look like him down to the pastel cheeks and cute little mouth. He blinked at it once. Then twice. Then launched himself across the seat.
“Is that me?!”
Auau glanced down at his bag, then back at him, completely unaffected. “Yeah.”
“Why— why are you—” Save reached for it in horror, “—why is my face on your bag like I’m your pet hamster?!”
Auau just raised the bag higher, stretching his long arm lazily toward the van ceiling. Save followed, scrambling up without thinking—knees half on the seat, half in Auau’s lap now, face flushed and fingers grabbing at air.
“Give. It. Back!”
“You gave it to me.”
“I did not. That was in a freebie box!”
“You didn’t stop me,” Auau said smoothly. “That’s called consent.”
Save let out a dramatic, indignant gasp. He lunged again, and this time, ended up flat across Auau’s thighs. The plush swayed mockingly above his head.
“Give it back right now or I’m putting your toothbrush in the toilet.”
“You threaten domestic violence so cutely,” Auau muttered, lowering the plush.
And before Save could make his next brilliant move, a click.
The seatbelt.
Wrapped around both of them.
Click.
Save blinked. Then looked down. Then looked up. He was strapped across Auau, half-pinned, unable to pull away unless he unbuckled and fell backwards into Ryujin’s seat.
“WHAT the—”
“Ryujin,” Auau called out calmly, “You mind lying all the way down? You’ve got legroom.”
Ryujin, half-asleep: “Do I want to know?”
“No.”
“Bet.”
He flopped sideways without another word.
Save was still staring, stunned. “Did you just—”
“Seatbelt safety is important.”
“I HATE YOU.”
“You’re sitting on me.”
“You trapped me!”
“You came to me, baby.”
Save let out a strangled noise. “Stop calling me that,” he hissed, pink to the tips of his ears, arms crossed over the plush he now refused to give back. “I am gonna take that off the BAG YOU DICKHEAD” and he said all of this while pointing at auaus chest and auau kinda well lets say LOVED it WAYYYY to much.
At that exact moment, Kong snapped a photo from the front seat. He hadn’t meant to—really, he hadn’t. But Save, flushed in the cheeks, hair ruffled, curled up in Auau’s hoodie, with the plush pressed to his chest like he was the embarrassed main character in some soft-boy anime?
Click.
Kong meant to send it to his camera roll.
Instead… it went straight to the group’s private IG story.
Within five minutes, the team’s phones were blowing up.
thomasthefrog 🐸 : what in the literal fanfic is this
RYUJIN😼 : y’all soft-launching?
MANAGER KIM 🤍: DELETE IT DELETE IT DELETE IT
SAVE😽^ྀི : I’M GOING TO JUMP INTO TRAFFIC
KONG 🥚^ྀི : oops <3
————
The group chat had been quiet all night, but Save wasn’t.
Not on the inside, anyway.
He stood near the entryway in oversized lounge shorts and a hoodie that wasn’t his, bouncing on his feet. His pink Hydro Flask clinked as he shifted from side to side, cat and Nintendo stickers catching the soft light of the dorm hallway.
He cleared his throat dramatically. “Ryujin.”
From the kitchen, he looked up mid-cereal bite. “Yeah?”
“Can you take me to CVS?”
Ryujin blinked. “Now? It’s midnight.”
Save jutted his lip out. “I forgot my toner, and my lips feel like sandpaper. I’m dying.”
“CVS is like ten minutes—”
“I’m dying.”
“Okay, drama queen, let me grab my—”
“No,” Auau’s voice cut through the apartment like a blade wrapped in velvet.
From his place on the couch, he didn’t even look up from the remote he was flipping between menu screens with.
Save whipped around. “Excuse you?”
“You don’t need to drag Ryujin out for that,” Auau said calmly. “Sit down. I’ll take you.”
Save scoffed. “You’re not even wearing pants.”
“I will be.”
Save opened his mouth again. Closed it.
Ryujin stared between them with an expression that screamed, I don’t get paid enough to witness slow-burn war games. He raised his cereal bowl. “Good luck, lover boys,” and disappeared down the hallway.
———
The elevator ride was… unbearable. Mostly because Save refused to look at him. Partially because Save was definitely still wearing Auau’s hoodie from earlier and Auau was fully aware of how the sleeves fell over Save’s fingers.
“You could’ve said please,” Save muttered.
“You came to me.”
“I asked Ryu.”
“But you knew I’d say something,” Auau said, hands tucked in his jacket pockets. “You always want me to say something.”
Save’s breath hitched. He glanced up at the mirror above them in the elevator—only to find Auau already watching him in the reflection.
He looked away immediately.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Hmm”
——
The ride was short, but the tension sat between them like a third passenger.
Save slumped in the seat, arms crossed. He still hadn’t buckled in.
Auau looked over. “You’re pouting.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“Don’t make me get out.”
“Buckle up, pretty.”
Save’s hands fumbled for the seatbelt like he hadn’t heard it. But his ears had gone pink. He snapped it in with a little click and muttered, “I hate you.”
“Sure.”
“Brat” auau whispers and save definitely didn’t blush.
The fluorescent lights hummed above as Save wandered toward skincare. Auau trailed behind him like a shadow with opinions.
He watched Save crouch down to inspect a pink-labeled toner bottle like he was comparing gemstones. His hoodie hiked up a bit at the back, showing a sliver of skin above his waistband. Auau reached out instinctively—fixed it for him.
Save jolted. “Hey—!”
“Your hoodie was riding up.”
“I don’t need—”
“You came out at midnight in my clothes,” Auau murmured, standing close enough that Save could smell his cologne. “You want me here.”
Save opened his mouth. No words came out. He looked back at the shelf like it had answers.
“You’re so—”
“Say thank you,” Auau said instead.
“For what?”
“For not letting you get hit by insomnia-fueled college kids in the parking lot. For keeping your plushies safe. For—” Auau reached past him and dropped a peach-flavored lip balm into Save’s basket, “—preventing lip tragedy.”
Save blinked down at the balm. His lips parted again.
“Now go get your weird vitamin gummies or whatever you take at 2 a.m.”
Save moved wordlessly.
Auau watched him go.
Save sat on the curb, eating ice cream like it personally betrayed him. Auau had driven them to the same convenience store again after Save stormed out of their dorm muttering something about needing fresh air and lactose.
Auau didn’t say anything when Save dropped his spoon mid-rant.
Didn’t say anything when the strawberry drip painted a smear on the corner of Save’s lip.
Just reached out, leaned in—
And cupped his face with one hand.
Save froze. Breath hitched. The night air suddenly felt hot.
Auau swiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Let it linger just enough to say, you let me do this.
Save’s eyes widened.
“Sticky again,” Auau murmured, not pulling back.
Save opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.
“I’m gonna throw this at your face.”
“Will still be sticky.”
Save shoved his spoon in his cup and squeaked.
Save didn’t say much on the drive back. He was curled into the hoodie again, clutching his little CVS bag like it carried gold.
Auau drove one-handed, tapping the wheel.
“You done being annoyed?” he asked softly, a red light casting them both in dim glow.
Save didn’t answer.
He just quietly reached over—
—and pinched Auau’s bicep.
Then said: “That’s for calling me pretty in a CVS parking lot, psycho.”
Auau smirked. “You didn’t tell me to stop.”
Save pinched him again. Harder. Then squeaked when Auau caught his wrist and gave it a slow, deliberate squeeze.
“Next time,” Auau said, voice low, “don’t sneak off to ask Ryujin. Just ask me, baby.”
Save’s face flushed.
“I am not even gonna STOP you from calling me that word you piece of shit”
He opened his mouth—probably to curse again—but the light turned green, and Auau let go of his wrist, driving like nothing had just happened.
———
When they got back, the dorm was glowing.
Dim fairy lights, the scent of buttered popcorn, and the muffled sounds of their team arguing over what movie counted as “feel-good but not boring.”
Snacks were already kicked off in a pile. Blankets were everywhere.
Save blinked. “They started without me?”
“You left,” Auau said, setting the CVS bag on the counter and shrugging out of his jacket.
“You kidnapped me,” Save muttered.
“you begged.”
Save grabbed the nearest pillow from the couch and smacked him square in the back before tossing his shoes and beelining for the living room.
“Move over,” he demanded, flopping dramatically between Namping and Kong on the giant floor cushion they’d dragged over from someone’s room.
“Wow,” Kong said dryly, looking at where Save had wedged himself between them like a smug, glittery gremlin. “Did he finally get his lip balm?”
“He did,” Auau answered from the doorway, his voice calm.
Too calm.
The kind of calm Save knew meant trouble.
But Save only made a show of snuggling deeper into the warm pile of limbs and throw blankets. He even batted his lashes at Namping, who obligingly passed him a handful of popcorn.
Auau stood behind the couch for a beat longer.
Just watching.
Expression unreadable.
Save knew he saw it: how he let his head rest on Kong’s shoulder, how he stretched his legs across Namping’s lap, how his hoodie sleeves nearly swallowed his fingers as he cupped the warm popcorn.
And he knew what he was doing.
That was the worst part.
Or the best.
Depending on who you asked.
Auau finally walked off.
And Save tried very, very hard not to watch him go.
—
They made it fifteen minutes into the movie before Save reached for his pink Hydro Flask, only to find a new sticker on the back again. This one wasn’t one of his.
It was a tiny printed version of the CVS receipt.
Auau had stuck it under the cat sticker.
Save gawked. “Who—? When—?”
Namping looked over. “What’s that?”
Save blinked. Then narrowed his eyes across the room to where Auau sat on the armchair, legs spread, one arm slung lazily behind the couch.
The exact smug expression he wore during sparring matches was back.
Save glared.
Auau smiled.
Save threw a popcorn kernel at him like a warning shot and missed by a mile.
But the damage was done.
Because now Auau was already standing. Stretching. Walking over.
Save flinched before he even reached him.
“You wanna start with me?” Auau said, looking down at the way Save had thrown himself across half the team like a pampered cat.
“Didn’t say anything.”
“You threw food at me.”
“Barely.”
“You’re in my seat.”
Save blinked. “You weren’t sitting here.”
“I am now.”
“Get your own pillow.”
But Auau didn’t move.
Instead, he crouched—grabbed the edge of Save’s hoodie, right at the drawstring—and tugged.
Save made a small surprised noise. Auau leaned in close, voice low.
“You’re lucky you’re cute,” he whispered.
Save blinked fast.
Face red.
Heart gone.
Kong: “Did you guys say something?”
Save: “N-NO.”
Auau just smirked and stood again, walking back to his seat.
Save shoved his face into the popcorn bowl.
Namping reached over and patted his back sympathetically.
———-
The movie ended somewhere past 1 a.m.
Save had long stopped pretending to care about the plot, too busy being squashed between Kong and Namping and half-dozing through the final act. Someone turned the lights off, someone else gathered up mugs, and the room slowly scattered into yawns and goodnights.
Save sat there blinking, dazed, hair tousled, hoodie sleeves still half-chewed from stress-pouting earlier.
“Bed,” Kong said, tugging him gently up by the wrist. “Come on.”
“Which one’s mine again?” Save asked, rubbing one eye, more asleep than not.
“You’ll see,” Kong said far too easily.
Too gently.
Too smugly.
He nudged Save down the hallway, guiding him past one door, two doors, until they paused in front of a familiar one. The one with a tiny sticker on the edge. A faded cat paw, nearly peeled off.
“Here?” Save mumbled, eyes squinting.
“Yeah, yeah,” Kong said quickly. “You’re so tired, you’ll knock out anywhere.”
And before Save could question it, Kong was already walking off. Whistling. Suspiciously.
Save shrugged. He was too tired to argue.
He pushed open the door quietly and stepped in.
The light from the hallway slanted across the room just enough to catch on the edge of the bed. And the very tall, very broad, very Auau-shaped person in it.
Save froze.
His socked foot halfway through the doorway.
A beat.
Then a low, rough voice, hoarse with sleep.
“…What are you doing.”
Save physically jolted. “Holy shit—! I—I thought—Kong—”
A small click as Auau flicked on the bedside lamp.
Dim yellow light glowed over the room.
Over Save, standing there with mussed hair, oversized hoodie swallowing him whole, blinking like a confused cat in a doorway.
Over Auau, shirtless under the covers, hair a mess, expression unimpressed but way too awake now.
Save swallowed. “I thought this was my room.”
“It’s not.”
“I can see that.”
Auau blinked at him. “Why didn’t you turn around?”
Save hugged his Hydro Flask. “I don’t know.”
Another long beat.
Auau shifted slightly, pushing himself up a little. The covers dropped to his waist.
Save averted his eyes so hard he almost tripped.
Auau sighed.
“…Just get in.”
“What?”
“I said—get in. I’m not letting you wander around like a lost child again. You’re clearly sleepwalking.”
“I am not!”
“You’re arguing with someone shirtless at 1 a.m.,” Auau said flatly. “That counts.”
Save hesitated. Then padded slowly across the room like a nervous kitten. He paused at the edge of the bed.
“…I’m not cuddling you.”
“Fine.”
“Don’t touch me.”
“I won’t.”
Save glared for one more second before climbing in, tucking himself under the blanket with extreme caution.
A pause.
A heartbeat.
Then a very soft, warm hand landed on his hip under the blanket.
Save squeaked .
“I SAID—!”
“Shhh.” Auau’s voice was low, lazy. “Just making sure you don’t fall off.”
“You’re insufferable.”
Auau didn’t respond.
Just laughed quietly under his breath.
Save huffed and buried his face into the pillow.
And the worst—absolute worst—part?
He fell asleep faster than he had in days.
————
The room was quiet now.
Low hum of the AC, the faint shuffle of bedsheets. Auau had long gone still, breaths deep and slow like a tide. But Save… wasn’t quite there.
Save lay there on his side, barely a sliver of space between them, one hand suspiciously fidgeting.
Not grabbing . Not touching .
Just… resting.
Right there.
On Auau’s chest.
And then—
kneading.
Like some instinctive, slow little press of his fingertips into solid muscle. Left-right-left, then pause. Then again.
Biscuits.
Freaking biscuits.
Auau shifted slightly and mumbled something in his sleep. Save froze, ears instantly red.
He tried to pretend he wasn’t doing it. That maybe his hand just accidentally moved. That obviously he didn’t just fall asleep making biscuits like a stray cat on the guy he allegedly hated.
But then, out loud—barely above a whisper, eyes half-lidded, voice slow and grumpy and honest:
“I still hate you, and this is a moment of weakness by the way.”
He didn’t even mean to say it.
Just… came out.
Like breathing.
He felt Auau’s chest twitch underneath his palm. Barely. Just the ghost of a chuckle, still half-asleep.
Save pulled the blanket over his head like a dramatic burrito and whispered into the void,
“Stupid.”
⸻
The next morning exploded in chaos at 8:42 a.m. sharp.
Namping swung open the door, groggy and yawning, shirt half on. “Save, did you sleep in again—?”
Silence.
His eyes landed on the bed.
On Save, half-curled into Auau’s side.
On Save, who was currently using Auau’s bare chest as a pillow with the blanket kicked off just enough to see how scandalously not-on-his-own-bed he was.
On Save, who was slowly blinking awake and realizing.
“…OH MY GOD—”
“WHAT THE FUCK,” Save shouted, springing upright so fast he nearly headbutted Auau.
Auau grunted and shoved the blanket over his face. “Too early.”
“Kong told me to go to sleep there!!” Save yelped, scrambling for his Hydro Flask like it was a weapon. “This is entrapment!!”
“You could’ve left,” Namping said, absolutely thrilled.
“I hate all of you,” Save hissed, cheeks burning, hair wild, still wearing Auau’s hoodie.
Kong peeked in with his coffee. “So. Did you sleep okay?”
Save launched a pillow at him.
Auau just groaned and pulled Save back by the wrist, muttering, “Five more minutes.”
Everyone screamed.
Chapter 8: Tears and Kisses
Summary:
i am SO SORRY FOR THIS IT WILL GET BETTER IN NEXT CHP SMH💔
Chapter Text
The hallway light flickered when Save stepped out of his room.
He adjusted the fit of his black flowy shorts with one hand, tugging at the hem as it clung to the top of his thigh. His red sweater slouched casually off one shoulder, revealing the black tank strap beneath, and his lips were already glossed. He looked exactly how he wanted to—sharp, effortless, expensive.
This was supposed to be his moment.
Recording day. For their song that’s coming out
He turned the corner into the living room—and paused.
Beau was standing there.
With Auau.
And not just standing. He was mid-laugh, tossing his gym bag on the arm of the couch. Auau, lazy in posture, leaned back with arms folded, watching with the kind of quiet amusement Save had only seen him wear during rehearsals—and never at Save.
Save’s jaw clenched.
“Didn’t know we were inviting guests,” he said flatly.
Auau turned just slightly, not surprised. “Company asked for a new reference tape. Beau needed space.”
Save blinked. “And you brought him here?”
Auau raised a brow. “It’s the band’s so its my apartment too.”
Save’s lips curled into a slow, sharp smile. “Right. Guess that means you can fuck him here too, then.”
The silence that dropped between them was instant. Beau visibly froze like he’d just realized he walked into a war zone. Save didn’t care.
Auau stared at him—brows lowered, mouth unreadable.
Then he moved.
Crossed the space between them in two slow steps and flicked Save’s forehead with two fingers.
Hard enough to sting.
Save flinched. “What the hell is your problem—”
“What’s yours?” Auau’s voice was low. Not loud. Not amused. Just irritated. “It’s work.”
“Yeah?” Save took a step forward, chest brushing Auau’s. “Then keep it at work.”
“You don’t get to decide that.”
“And you don’t get to act like I’m the problem when you’re bringing people home like this is your fucking hotel room—”
“Oh, I’m sorry.” Auau leaned in, lowering his head down, voice a low bite. “Is your recording confidence so fragile that one dancer in our living room breaks it?”
That did it.
Save’s hands curled into fists. His shoulder rose just slightly where the sweater slipped lower. “Go to hell.”
“Already there,” Auau muttered, brushing past him.
And Save—Save stood in the hallway, chest tight, lip trembling with a curse he didn’t say.
Behind him,that wretched person cleared his throat awkwardly. “I—I can do the video somewhere else, it’s fine—”
But Save was already walking out.
He had a song to record.
And a name to outrun.
Save hadn’t meant to forget his charger.
Actually—maybe he had.
Because it was stupid. And petty. And he was still pissed.
That dancer—Jay—had been in their living room, grinning like he lived there, playfully nudging Auau like they shared something Save didn’t get to be part of.
And now Save was back in the apartment, uninvited by logic, foot halfway into his room before he heard it.
“Forgot something?”
Save froze.
Auau stood in the hall, arms crossed, tone dry. Hair messy. Shirt slightly rumpled. Still in the joggers from earlier. Still too good-looking for someone Save swore he hated.
“I—yeah.” Save kept his eyes down. “Just my charger.”
“Right.”
Before he could turn, before he could so much as blink, Auau was in front of him, then shoving him lightly back against the wall, hand flattening at his waist—firm, hot, possessive.
“Stop it,” Auau muttered.
“Stop what?”
“This thing you’re doing.” His voice was sharp, but soft around the edges. “You’re acting like a brat.”
Save scoffed, cheeks flushing. “Who are you to say that?”
“I live with you. Unfortunately.”
“We’re not even close,” Save hissed, voice breaking like it betrayed him. “So don’t act like you know me—like you get to say that.”
Auau’s eyes flared slightly. His fingers curled tighter at Save’s waist.
“Then why,” he said lowly, “did you look at me like that?”
“Like what?” Save snapped.
“Like I hurt you.”
“I don’t care who you bring home,” Save said, but the edge in his voice gave him away. “I just don’t want to see it.”
“So it is jealousy.”
“Shut up.”
“Make me.”
And then—Save grabbed a fistful of Auau’s shirt, pulled him down, and bit him.
Not once.
Not twice.
But three times.
One sharp bite on the side of Auau’s neck.
Another, lower—close to the curve where his collar dipped.
And a last one, messy and red, where no one could miss it.
Save pulled back, lips wet, breathing fast. His eyes were glittering, dangerously smug.
“There,” he said breathlessly. “Now shut up”
Auau hadn’t moved.
Hadn’t breathed.
His jaw was slack, pupils blown, and neck marked up with fresh bites that were already blooming red.
“You—” His voice broke. “You bit me.”
“No- I- I DIDNT,” Save muttered, his face pink now, all heat and pout and ridiculous jealousy.
And then he shoved Auau back, grabbed his charger like nothing had happened, and started walking away.
But not before Auau caught his wrist.
Not hard. Just—enough.
His voice dropped, low and reverent.
“I liked it.”
Save froze.
Auau’s smirk crept in. Lazy. Unhurried. Possessed.
“You’re insane,” Save hissed.
“You started it.”
“Next time,” Save HISSED without turning, “I’ll leave actual scars.”
And he disappeared down the hall.
The moment it happened, it was stupid.
Ridiculous, even.
Save had come back early from the studio, sweaty and glowing under the dim hallway light, only to walk into their shared apartment and find Auau standing far too close to that dancer, Beau — hand resting on his waist like that was normal. Like this was fine.
Like he wasn’t part of their house.
“Oops,” Save said sweetly, unscrewing the water bottle in his hand.
Auau turned. “What are you—?”
Splash.
Cold water soaked through Auau’s shirt, down his chest, his jaw clenching mid-flinch.
Save smiled.
“Oops,” he repeated. And ran.
He barely made it to his room before he heard the heavy footsteps behind him — calm, slow, terrifying. A silent storm in loose jeans and a soaked white tee.
“Save,” came the voice behind the door. Dangerous. Tired.
“Nope,” Save whispered, trying to press against the wall. “Not here. No one home. No—AH!”
Auau had him off the ground in seconds.
Lifted him like a stray kitten and tossed him on the bed, his grip strong, deliberate, not cruel — just done with being toyed with.
Save scrambled back on the sheets, hissing like a wet cat. “Don’t touch me—!”
“You started it.”
“You think you can act like that,” Auau murmured, eyes dark and locked on him, “and run?”
Save’s heart pounded against his ribs like it wanted out.
Auau’s knee pressed into the mattress. His hand caught Save’s thigh, parting his legs with a firm press as he leaned over him, other hand curling around Save’s throat — not tight, not dangerous, just enough to ground him. To say stop without saying it.
His voice was gravel, low and rough. “You keep acting like you’re the only one who gets to be jealous.”
“I’m not jealous,” Save spat, his fingers gripping Auau’s shirt, pulling him close before he even realized.
“Then what are you, huh?”
Save blinked up at him — and then surged forward.
Their mouths crashed.
Wild. Messy. Furious. Months of tension unraveling in that one kiss. Auau kissed like he wanted to punish and protect all at once, and Save kissed like he was sick of pretending he didn’t need this, didn’t want this.
Hands in hair. Teeth dragging. Breathless noises between curses.
Save’s fingers clawed at Auau’s back. Auau’s hand stayed tight on his hip. And when Save pulled back just enough to breathe, eyes blown wide and chest heaving, he bit Auau’s throat — sharp, just below the jaw.
A warning.
A brand.
His voice was a whisper against skin: “Only I get to touch you like this. Got it?”
Auau’s chest shuddered. “You’re insane.”
“Then you shouldn’t have kissed me back.”
Auau laughed — low, wrecked. “Shut up.”
He kissed him again.
And Save let him.
Save opened his mouth to snarl something—maybe a weak comeback—but Auau leaned in.
And kissed him.
Not soft. Not sweet.
It was the kind of kiss that stole the air from Save’s lungs. All lips and teeth and heat, his back arching as Auau pressed in like he meant to memorize the shape of his mouth. Their noses bumped, breaths tangled, the kiss growing rougher, deeper. Tongues sliding against each other in a messy, heated rhythm that left Save dizzy.
Save clawed at Auau’s shirt, dragging him closer, fists twisting in the fabric as he gave in with a soft, betrayed little moan. He hated this. Hated him.
And yet his body moved like it had been waiting for this.
Auau gripped his waist, fingers pressing into the dip of it as if claiming territory. Save shivered. He kissed back harder. His legs shifted to wrap slightly around Auau’s hips without meaning to.
Their mouths broke apart for one stolen second. Save’s lips were red. Kiss-bruised. His eyes dazed.
“I hate you,” he whispered.
Auau smirked, eyes dropping to his mouth. “Then shut me up again.”
And Save did.
Their lips had barely parted. Both of them were panting — Save’s legs still loosely hooked around Auau’s hips, hands fisted in the back of his shirt. Auau’s palm was warm on his waist, grounding, steadying.
Then, just like that, the air changed.
Auau leaned in closer, pressing his forehead against Save’s temple. His voice was low, but not in the same heated way it had been moments ago.
“This…” he whispered, arms wrapping tight around Save’s waist like he couldn’t bear to let go. “This shouldn’t have happened like this.”
Save froze.
That was all it took.
Every nerve that had been thrumming with adrenaline went cold. His lips still tingled. His heart still beat like a war drum in his chest. But his fingers… uncurled from Auau’s shirt. Slowly. Then completely.
“…What?” he breathed out, so softly it was nearly silent.
Auau didn’t answer.
Didn’t look at him.
And Save cracked.
He pushed at Auau’s chest with both hands, hard enough to break the moment in half. Auau stumbled back, startled.
“You—you started this!” Save said, voice rising, shaking. “You kissed me!”
“You poured water on me,” Auau snapped back, too fast, too defensive.
“Oh, I’m so sorry,” Save hissed, sarcasm sharp as glass. “I didn’t realize a little water made people—made you—press me to a bed like you—like we—!”
He cut himself off.
Tears were pooling fast, hot at the edges of his eyes, and he hated it. Hated showing weakness in front of him.
“Why did you say that?” he demanded, voice cracking. “Why do you always do this—pull me in and push me away? What am I even supposed to do with that?”
“Save—” Auau reached out.
“Don’t,” Save snapped, flinching.
But Auau didn’t let him go this time.
In one movement, he pressed him back onto the bed again — more desperate than forceful — pinning him down with one hand on his shoulder, the other braced beside his head.
“Listen to me,” Auau said, stern but shaking. “You never listen.”
“I don’t want to!” Save turned his face away, a tear slipping hot down his cheek. “Not if you’re just gonna say stuff you don’t mean. I hate this. I hate you—”
“No, you don’t,” Auau said quietly. “And listen what i mea-” auau was trying to explain why he said that because save actually misunderstood what he meant
Save shut his eyes tight, face turned toward the wall, refusing to let himself hear that. Not now. Not like this.
It took everything in him not to chase those tears down Save’s cheek with his lips.
Not because he wanted to comfort him.
But because he’d caused them.
Save’s body was warm beneath him, trembling, every inch of him alive and burning from the kiss they’d just shared—but his eyes were turned away, watery and hurt. Not just confused.
Wounded.
“Save,” Auau whispered.
He reached again, thumb brushing over that damp, flushed cheek.
No response.
Not even a blink.
“Baby…”
Still nothing.
His stomach twisted. That name had slipped out — not on purpose, not in the way he meant. He tried again, quieter this time.
“Babe. Look at me.”
But Save kept his head turned, lips trembling, lashes wet.
The air felt heavier than before. Like the weight of everything unspoken between them was pressing down into the mattress, into his chest. Into them.
God, he wanted to tell him. He wanted to explain.
That he didn’t mean it shouldn’t have happened like a regret.
He meant not like this — not in the middle of petty jealousy and slammed doors and public stares and contracts that told them not to be anything except perfect.
Not when the world would look at Save — at his Save — and turn something sacred into a scandal.
He wanted to kiss Save again. With intention this time. With full honesty. With hands that weren’t shaking and a heart that wasn’t buried under fear.
But Save wouldn’t even look at him.
So he stayed there, hovering above him, one hand still wrapped around his waist like he was afraid to let him slip out from under his skin.
And he almost said it.
Almost said, “I like you too much to do this like it means nothing.”
Almost said, “Don’t cry, baby, please, not when all I want is to do this right.”
But the words stuck in his throat, thick and raw and wrong. They weren’t ready. Maybe he wasn’t ready.
So he just held him a little tighter.
And whispered, “I didn’t mean it like that.”
Still no response.
Only the soft sound of Save sniffling, quietly, angrily, heartbreakingly — as if he was trying to swallow all the feelings down before they spilled any further.
Auau rested his forehead against Save’s temple again.
Please, he thought. Please don’t give up on me yet.
He stepped back from the bed, chest heaving with everything he didn’t say — everything Save didn’t hear.
The room was still. Dim. Only the rustling of sheets as Save shifted.
Auau reached down and tugged the blanket up over Save’s legs — gentle, cautious, trying to offer something that wouldn’t burn — but Save rolled away, back to him, arms curled in tight. A quiet defiance.
Then came the second rejection.
The blanket got shoved off like it stung.
And it did — maybe not physically for Save, but for Auau, who just stood there, arms suddenly empty, the space between them colder than ever.
He didn’t say anything. He couldn’t.
So instead, he moved.
Out of instinct. Out of care.
“I’ll go fill your water bub” save cried more because he loves being called like that especially from auau
He picked up Save’s pink hydroflask from the nightstand — the one covered in cottagecore cat stickers, faded Nintendo corners, and a small plushie that bounced gently as he walked. Save always woke up dehydrated. He’d always sneak to the kitchen, fill it halfway, then stare out the window like the stars owed him peace.
Auau figured, maybe if it was already filled… maybe Save would sleep.
He stepped out.
And in the minute he was gone —
The damage deepened.
He came back in, quiet as always, only to find the bed empty.
The bathroom light was on.
The door cracked open.
Water was running.
And through that inch of space, he saw it.
Save, hunched over the sink, scrubbing. Scrubbing.
His lips.
His throat.
His cheeks.
The flushed trail of Auau’s touch now angry red beneath the wet towel clenched in Save’s trembling hands. His skin — usually porcelain and smooth — was rubbed raw, streaked with water and something like shame.
And Auau…
Froze.
The water bottle slipped in his hand just a little.
He didn’t speak. He didn’t walk in.
He just stood there, watching the quiet unraveling of the boy who had just kissed him like he meant it — like he felt it — now scrubbing him off like he was dirt under the nails.
His throat closed.
A breath in.
A step back.
It broke him.
Not in loud, devastating cracks — but in the way something soft inside him just… collapsed.
Because Save didn’t just regret the kiss.
He couldn’t stand that it happened.
He couldn’t stand him.
—
Beau wasn’t in the usual practice studio that day.
Which was weird.
And when Save asked around, no one had seen him since morning meetings. But the door to the auxiliary rehearsal room was cracked open.
Save knew he shouldn’t. Not after the way Auau looked at him last. Not with the warning Kong gave him about letting this obsession go.
But he couldn’t help it.
He slipped in quietly, phone recording in his palm.
And Beau—was waiting.
Not practicing. Not dancing.
Just sitting on the floor, back against the mirror wall, phone in hand. Eyes already on Save like he expected this.
“Thought you’d show up,” Beau said calmly. “Took you longer than I thought.”
Save’s pulse kicked up. “Where were you earlier?”
“Nowhere special.” Beau leaned his head back. “What are you here to prove, exactly?”
“I don’t trust you.”
“You don’t even trust your own team.”
That made Save falter for just a second. Beau rose to his feet and walked over—slow, easy, like he was setting the stage.
Then he pulled out a small flash drive.
“What’s that?”
“The footage from practice cams. The real ones.” He tilted his head. “Wanna see what your little secret camera missed?”
Save hesitated.
Beau smirked. “Yeah. That’s what I thought.”
And just like that—click.
Beau tapped the mic button on his phone. “Confirmed. Unauthorized surveillance attempt and verbal confrontation logged.”
Save’s blood ran cold.
“You—what—?”
“You tried to tail me and record footage off company property. You think they won’t notice that file was accessed from your account?”
Save’s heart started pounding in his ears.
“You set me up.”
Beau pocketed the flash drive. “I didn’t have to. You did that all by yourself.”
And he walked out—just as Auau opened the door behind Save, gaze flicking between him and the blinking red light still on Save’s phone.
That’s the trap: Save, in his paranoia and heartbreak, accessed secured practice footage and tried to record a team member without consent. The company flags it immediately — breach of trust, potential contract violation. Enough to jeopardize the entire group’s PR and internal standing.
The meeting room felt like a morgue. No one spoke. The manager’s words still echoed like a funeral bell in Save’s ears.
“This could’ve gotten all of you penalized. One more stunt like this, and the company’s going to consider pulling your press rollout.”
Beau had already left.
Of course he did.
Save sat stiffly in his seat, arms crossed tight over his chest, guilt sinking into his skin like wet cement.
Kong wouldn’t look at him. Ryujin was pacing. Namping was trying not to fidget.
And Auau…
Auau hadn’t said a single word.
Not during the meeting.
Not when they walked back.
Until now.
“Are you stupid?”
The door barely clicked shut before Auau’s voice rose — low and trembling with anger that sounded far too close to something else.
Save flinched.
“You seriously thought sneaking around Beau like that, dragging in footage from the security cams—again—would end well?”
Save whipped around. “You weren’t even there—!”
“I shouldn’t have to be!” Auau barked. “You want to play detective because you’re too scared to sit with your own damn feelings, go ahead. But don’t drag us down with you!”
“Oh, so now you care about dragging people down?”
That did it.
The air snapped like a wire pulled too tight.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Auau demanded.
“You tell me!” Save screamed back, voice cracking. “One second you’re kissing me, the next you’re bringing strangers into our apartment, like none of it mattered!”
Auau’s eyes flashed. “Don’t turn this into that. You nearly cost us everything. And why? Because you can’t handle being wrong about someone?”
“Because I can’t handle you!” Save’s voice broke fully now, red-eyed and trembling. “Because I thought… I thought maybe—”
He stopped.
He shouldn’t have said that.
Not when Auau looked at him like that. Like he didn’t know whether to yell more or just—leave.
So Save beat him to it.
“Forget it.”
He brushed past, shoulder slamming into Auau’s chest.
“Don’t walk away—!”
“Don’t follow me!”
But everyone still did
The rehearsal room was quiet. Too quiet.
The tension hung thick in the air, like fog before a storm. Everyone was there — Kong, Ryujin, Namping, Thomas — but no one dared speak.
Save stood near the exit, arms crossed, chest rising fast with fury barely held together.
Auau stood on the opposite side, still in his jacket, as if he hadn’t planned to stay long — but now neither of them was leaving.
“You think this is all about you?” Auau finally snapped, voice low but sharp, brittle at the edges. “You almost got us all benched.”
“Yeah?” Save shot back. “I’m sorry I gave a damn while you were busy filming with your little dancer boy.”
Auau’s head jerked slightly, caught off guard. “That wasn’t even—”
“Don’t lie to me!” Save yelled. “Don’t stand there and act like I’m the crazy one when you brought someone into our home!”
Thomas flinched at the volume. Ryujin took a step back. Namping froze mid-stretch.
Auau walked forward, fists clenched. “That was a company assignment.”
Save’s laughter was hollow. “Oh, and pouring me lemonade in front of everyone? Wearing my merch doll on your bag? Was that corporate too?!”
“Stop twisting things!” Auau’s voice cracked, raw and too loud. “You’re mad because I didn’t kiss you again. You think every time I don’t fall to my knees it means I’m choosing someone else—”
“NO,” Save shouted. “I’m mad because you did kiss me and acted like it meant nothing!”
There it was.
Silence crashed down like thunder.
Auau’s jaw clenched.
Then, with a voice quieter than before, he said, “You think I kissed you like it meant nothing?”
Save’s eyes shimmered, jaw trembling. “I think you kiss like you don’t plan to stay.”
That’s when it cracked.
Auau’s hand twitched at his side. Thomas took a step forward to reach him, but it was too late.
“You act like you’re the only one allowed to break.”
Save’s lip curled. “I am broken. And you helped.”
A pause.
A step closer.
Then Auau said it — soft, but cold.
“You are so busy making yourself the victim, you don’t realize how exhausting it is to care about someone who keeps pushing you away.”
Save’s breath hitched.
“Then stop caring.”
“I tried.” Auau’s voice finally broke. “I tried not to care. But I do. I do. And you make it hurt.”
He didn’t mean for it to come out like that. Not in front of everyone. But the room was already a battlefield. No turning back now.
Save’s voice was a whisper. “Then why does it feel like hate every time you look at me?”
Auau blinked.
A single tear fell down his cheek.
And Save saw it — and said the worst thing he could.
“Guess you finally found a way to cry. Just had to look at me long enough to regret it.”
Auau’s breath left him like a punch.
Thomas pulled him back gently.
Kong stepped toward Save, arms out.
Save didn’t resist — but his eyes burned.
Auau turned away just slightly, and when he spoke again, his voice was wrecked.
“You think I regret you?” he said, laughing once — bitter and small. “God, Save. I regret every time I didn’t walk away.”
That was it.
No one moved. No one breathed.
And for the first time since the fight began—
Ryujin spoke.
“Stop.”
He didn’t yell. He didn’t even raise his voice. But it cut through the air like a blade.
“This is not how we fix this. Not here. Not like this.”
Save’s chest heaved. Auau turned his face to the side, wiping the tear roughly before it could fall again.
Kong ushered Save gently out.
Thomas stayed by Auau’s side, hand on his shoulder.
No one said anything else.
The room was broken.
And so were they.
The door slammed hard enough to shake the frame.
And just like that—
Silence.
Weeks passed.
No shared practice. No car rides. No dumb banter over instant ramen at 3 a.m.
Save changed his schedule — dance in the mornings, vocals at night. Auau shifted opposite. The team stopped syncing. Rhythms faltered. Harmonies dropped.
Even Kong stopped trying to force them into the same room.
It was like watching two planets spin in the same galaxy and somehow never touch.
And Save—
Save was quieter now.
Not sulking.
Just… dimmed.
He didn’t look at his hydroflask anymore when Auau wasn’t there to fill it.
He didn’t wear the hoodie with the guitar symbol.
And he never walked past Beau again without flinching.
The group chat had been dead silent for the past hour, aside from Ryujin’s occasional meme drops and Kong’s dry reactions.
Then:
[Save]
i need to speak
please
it’s important
can we have the meeting room just for us
please
No one responded at first.
Then:
[Thomas]
What kind of meeting?
[Save]
Not that kind
just us
please
[Kim (Manager)]
I’ll book the small conference room at 7PM.
Don’t be late. Don’t make me regret this.
The conference room lights were too bright.
The air too thin.
Everyone was silent.
Save stood alone in front of the long table, the company’s executive staff lining the opposite side, files and footage still paused on the screen behind him. His hands were clenched at his sides, breath shallow, heart racing — but his voice was steady.
“Beau used his position to try and steal the track,” Save said, ignoring the stiffness in his own chest. “He copied our arrangement. He planned to submit it under a different project name. And when that didn’t work, he started planting rumors about us — about how we treat staff, about who writes our lyrics…”
The silence deepened.
“And he was going to frame p’au.”
Someone sucked in a breath.
Kim, their manager, stared at Save with wide, disbelieving eyes. Thomas had a hand over his mouth. Ryujin was frozen. Kong looked like he wanted to break something.
Auau didn’t move.
“He edited security footage to make it look like they were—” Save’s voice cracked, and he swallowed. “—like p’au was getting… favors in exchange for choreography.”
“No one’s accusing him of—” one of the executives started, carefully.
“Yet,” Save snapped. “But the footage was already passed around. The dancer — Jin — said things. Beau backed it up. It was all lining up too clean, too fast. I’m not an idiot.”
“And how do you know all this?” the lead exec asked slowly.
Save reached into his bag, hand trembling just once.
He pulled out a flash drive and set it on the table.
“Because I hacked my own inbox,” he said. “He sent me the AI demo version by mistake. I tracked the metadata. The lyrics are almost word for word ours — only slightly altered. And the worst part?” He laughed bitterly. “He used my voice model. From our training dataset.”
Gasps around the room.
He looked at them — all of them — but not once at Auau.
“Blame me later for the breach,” Save said hoarsely. “I know I overstepped. I know I’ve messed up a lot. But I couldn’t just sit on this.”
He turned.
“And I don’t care if I get dropped. But you’re not going to drag p’au down for something he didn’t do.”
No one spoke.
Save bowed.
Then walked out.
Chapter 9: save is a brat and well..auau loves IT
Notes:
save really makes auau work for it guys…(btw if u see months written anywhere pls ignore it i will edit and correct the mistakes later )
Chapter Text
The city lights were distant, flickering through a haze of summer smog. Auau sat alone on the rooftop’s edge, hoodie sleeves bunched in his fists, back hunched as if the weight of everything had finally pinned him down.
Thomas stood behind him, arms crossed, not saying a word — until he did.
Thomas pulled him aside in the kitchen, tossed him a water bottle, and said without even looking at him:
“Man up. Your apology is the only thing he cares about dude.”
Auau didn’t turn around. “He won’t even let me near him.”
“That’s not an excuse.”
Silence.
“He changed the lock code,” Auau said after a moment. His voice was thin, almost broken. “To his room.”
Thomas exhaled. “That doesn’t mean—”
“He didn’t have to. But i get it i wouldn’t want to be near me either.”
Now Auau turned — face pale, jaw clenched, eyes dark and glossy in the moonlight.
“And he still wears my hoodie,” he said softly. “He’s laughing with Kong, with Namping, with everyone else. But not me. Never me.”
Thomas didn’t reply.
Because there was nothing to say.
Save had been right. About Beau. About the dancer. About all of it.
And Auau hadn’t listened.
He’d shut him out when he was trying to protect them all.
When he was begging to be heard.
Auau stood in front of Save’s door.
Just like Save had stood in front of his.
He knocked. Once.
Nothing.
Another knock.
Still nothing.
“Please,” Auau whispered. “Let me talk.”
There was a click — not of the door unlocking, but of it locking again. From the inside.
Auau flinched.
Then, from the other side:
“You didn’t believe me.”
It was quiet. Cracked. Like it hurt to say.
“I begged you to listen, and you didn’t.”
“I know,” Auau whispered back, pressing his forehead against the wood. “I know I didn’t.”
“I needed you.”
“I’m sorry my pretty baby.”
Silence again.
“I don’t forgive you,” Save said.
Auau nodded slowly, though no one could see it. “I know.”
He stepped back.
Walked away. He is gonna run after him now
———
Auau had spent hours in that shop. Hours.
He’d dragged Thomas through aisles of plush blankets, pastel mugs, limited edition jellycats, and overpriced makeup Save had once mumbled about loving during a 2 a.m. ramen run. He bought it all — blush that shimmered like Save’s cheeks when he was annoyed, lip gloss that gleamed like his glare in studio lights, and a soft camera that printed instant pictures, just because Save liked to hoard memories and never show them to anyone.
The heeled shoes were a bonus. Auau had remembered Save saying his old ones squeaked. Now he had three new pairs in three different shades
By the time Auau showed up at the dorm, his arms were breaking under designer bags and carefully folded tissue paper. He knocked.
No answer.
He knocked again.
The door yanked open.
Save stood there in an oversized hoodie — Auau’s hoodie, the one with the fraying guitar stitched into the side — and blankly stared at him.
“I bought you something.”
Silence.
Auau smiled a little. “Or… maybe a few somethings.”
Save blinked once. Then, without a word, he reached out, took one of the massive paper bags… walked to the nearest window…
And threw it out.
“What the—!?”
SLAM.
The door shut in Auau’s face.
He just stood there, stunned.
A full $3,000 worth of retail affection, dead on arrival.
Auau stared at the door. His eye twitched.
“…He’s insane,” he muttered.
And maybe… just maybe… he was into it.
That was the problem.
His dick was straining against his pants on HOW much he wanna fuck that attitude out of him
God he was such a savesexual
He stood there, jaw loose, still holding the last jellycat he hadn’t put down.
“…brat” he mumbled to himself.
“Correction,” a voice said behind him.
He turned.
Thomas. Slippers on. Holding a bowl of cereal. Judging.
“That was $3000 worth of you being down so bad it’s pathetic.”
“I just wanted to make it up to him.”
“You’ve been making it up to him. All week. All month. Dude, you made us match socks for him.”
Auau ran a hand down his face. “He’s still mad.”
“He’s also still wearing your hoodie. And I saw him sneak the camera off the balcony.”
Auau blinked. “Wait—”
“He didn’t throw anything out. He used the trash bag. We use the same bag for trash and your dumb shopping hauls, remember?”
Silence.
Auau’s mouth parted in realization.
Thomas took a spoonful of cereal. “Bro, you’re so savesexual it’s ruining your life.”
Auau slumped against the wall.
Thomas shook his head and started walking away. “Just let him brat it out. You hurt him, yeah. But now he’s gonna test you. Over and over.”
Auau frowned. “And I’m supposed to just… let him?”
Thomas gave him a look. “You’re already in love with him. What’s a few more Jellycats?”
At this point, Thomas refused to be surprised by anything anymore.
Not when he walked into the living room at 7 a.m. and saw Auau — the same guy who used to growl when someone left the milk out — now kneeling on the floor, tying Save’s shoelaces.
“Good morning,” Auau said, like this was normal.
Save, seated on the edge of the couch like a royal prince, just yawned and nudged Auau’s head with his foot. “You tied them too tight yesterday.”
“I’ll loosen them,” Auau replied, immediately adjusting the laces.
Thomas blinked. “Be so serious right now.”
But it got worse.
Auau now made it a habit to wake up before Save — like some lovesick rooster — just so Save’s dainty feet would never have to touch cold floor. He’d swoop him up like a bridal carry (Save would scream every time, kicking and slapping his chest, but he never actually told him to stop), plop him into the bathroom, and say, “Brush your teeth, baby. I’ll get your outfit.”
And oh, the outfits.
Laid out on the bed, color-coordinated, sometimes with accessories. Auau even ironed them. Ironed.
He’d hold up options like:
“This blush or this one?”
Save wouldn’t answer, like the brat he is
And Auau would pick the one that made Save look even more disgustingly ethereal than the day before.
Letting Save play dress-up with him became a daily occurrence. One day, Save turned him into a “cute girl from a 2003 high school drama” — full blush, lip gloss, and a fuzzy pink hairband.
“Don’t move,” Save warned, expertly curling Auau’s lashes. “You blink, I stab.”
Auau, still as a statue, whispered, “If you stab me, I’ll thank you.”
Keng walked in once, saw Auau with glitter on his cheeks and Save resting his socked feet in his lap like
, and just turned around. “I’m too old for this.”
But the real kicker?
The guitar.
Save had broken a string on his old one. Just a casual offhand comment. Auau heard it. And the next morning—
There it was.
An actual hand-painted, custom-made acoustic guitar, tucked next to Save’s pillow like it was the Tooth Fairy’s offering. Save stared at it, eyes wide. Then at Auau.
“I didn’t ask for this.”
“You didn’t have to.”
Silence.
Save’s mouth twitched. But he didn’t smile. Instead, he said, “It’s not tuned right.”
Auau immediately dropped to his knees beside it. “I’ll fix it.”
Save hummed, propping his feet in his lap again like a throne. “Good. Because I’m not doing it.”
Auau, tuning pegs in hand, looked up at him with a gaze so hopelessly adoring it could’ve powered a small city.
And from the hallway, teetee muttered, “God, someone put a leash on him.”
——
Kong stood in the kitchen, watching Auau sprinkle cinnamon into Save’s oat milk like he was performing a ritual. The glitter from yesterday’s makeover was still faintly stuck to Auau’s temple.
“Bro,” Kong finally said, “if you feed him one more thing before 10 a.m., I’m calling your mother.”
Ryujin, stretched across the couch with a protein shake, didn’t even look up. “I watched him buff Save’s shoes with the corner of his shirt this morning.”
“You’re joking.”
“I wish.”
Meanwhile, Thomas had started compiling what he called the “Chronicles of Downbad” in the group GC. Every day he added a new entry:
• Day 12: Auau re-stitched Save’s bear plushie and kissed it on the forehead before handing it back.
• Day 14: Auau let Save put rhinestones on his nails “because it makes him happy.”
• Day 15: Save told Auau he was “breathing too loud” and Auau literally held his breath for five seconds like some kind of loyal Victorian ghost.
“I am losing brain cells,” Thomas muttered one night. “This is worse than when Ryujin dated that crypto girl.”
Ryujin threw a pillow at him. “At least my mistakes didn’t make me iron someone else’s socks.”
And still—STILL—it kept escalating.
Save would sit on the kitchen counter, wearing Auau’s oversized hoodie AGAIN (that he never gave back), swinging his legs while Auau cooked.
“Is that the lavender candle I like?” Save asked once.
Auau nodded. “Burned it for two hours before you got home so the smell would settle.”
“You’re so…” Save stared at him. “…pathetic.”
And Auau LIT UP like Save had called him the light of his life.
Ryujin: “Can I get a restraining order for someone else’s relationship?”
Kong: “I asked Auau to pass me the salt and he said ‘I’m busy serving save.’”
Thomas: “I’m going back to school. This band is cursed.”
⸻
By the end of the week, the group was silently placing bets on when Save would finally cave and kiss him. (Thomas had money on next Tuesday .)
But until then?
They watched in horror and awe as Auau carried Save’s makeup bag to rehearsal and Save made him wait outside the dressing room holding his Starbucks like a trophy husband.
And honestly?
The worst part?
Save still called him annoying.
And Auau still looked at him like the stars personally hired Save to ruin him.
Auau literally spoon-feeding Save yogurt.
In the middle of the dorm’s shared kitchen. At 7:43 AM. While Save sat cross-legged on the counter in an oversized hoodie that definitely used to be Auau’s.
“Eat the strawberry one, baby,” Auau said gently, holding up the spoon.
Save leaned back dramatically. “I said I want peach.”
Auau blinked. “You said you wanted strawberry five minutes ago.”
“Well, now I don’t.”
Kong, sitting at the table trying to eat his toast in peace, slowly put in his AirPods. “I’m not doing this today.”
Thomas slammed the fridge door shut. “I’m gonna say this once,” he said, pointing between them. “Whatever this domestic tension thing is — soft launch, revenge arc, enemies-to-whatever — wrap it up.”
“I tried to apologize,” Auau muttered, still holding the spoon like a sad dog.
“And I tried to eat my cereal in peace,” Keng groaned, walking past shirtless with bed hair. “Tragic outcomes all around.”
Save poked Auau’s cheek with his sock-covered toe. “You could’ve at least gotten the kind with fruit chunks.”
Auau looked like he was about to say “I’ll go buy it now,” before Teetee appeared, flicked Save’s foot off his friend’s face, and muttered, “Please. Stop feeding him. It’s killing our morale.”
Por entered with a blanket over his head. “Someone’s crying in the group chat,” he mumbled.
Namping: “It’s me.”
Ryujin (from the shared room): “I am manifesting a solo career.”
Thomas again: “You’re all insufferable.”
—
Later, Auau left a Dior shopping bag outside Save’s room. Inside was: a lip gloss set, new of heels, a pastel digi cam, a plush blanket, three Jellycats. AGAIN
And what did Save do?
He opened the door, looked Auau dead in the eye, picked up a bag (that looked identical but was full of trash), walked to the window, and yeeted it out .
Then shut the door in Auau’s stunned face.
Auau stood there. Hands in his pockets. Absolutely motionless.
“…He threw it out again?” Thomas whispered from the hallway.
Auau nodded. Slowly. “He really threw it out.”
“Damn,” Namping muttered.
Keng peeked out of his room.
Kong again spoke,“Kinda hot.”
But Auau?
Boy just muttered something that killer everyones’s brain cells
“He’s so mean to me… I like it so much…”
—
Meanwhile, in Save’s room — the gifts were tucked neatly into his closet. Camera charged. Lip gloss already in use.
He laid back on his bed, clutching one of the Jellycats.
“Idiot lemme do this a little longer pleasee,” he mumbled, smiling.
——-
Auau was in hell.
Not real hell. Not fire-and-brimstone hell.
Worse.
I-can’t-touch-Save-in -crop-top hell.
Save, with his hair messy. Save, twirling a gloss wand between his fingers. Save, sitting on the couch with a big bag of chips balanced on his stomach like some divine altar while everyone else sat in strained silence.
And the worst part?
Auau wasn’t allowed to touch.
Because he was still “in time out.”
That’s what Save called it.
“You can breathe near me,” Save had said earlier that week, lying on his bed with a face mask on. “But only three times a day. After that, it’s harassment.”
Auau took it like a man.
(He cried into his pillow later.)
Now the dorm’s living room was full. All eight members were there, looking like a group of dads staging an intervention for two deranged theater kids.
Thomas had even wheeled in a whiteboard.
Ryujin leaned over to Thomas and whispered, “Bro’s literally foaming at the mouth.”
“I can hear his heartbeat from here,” Namping muttered.
Por was eating popcorn.
Keng was already Googling, “How to survive love triangle in idol group.”
“Okay,” Thomas announced, standing in front of the TV screen, remote in hand. “Let’s begin.”
Kong, arms folded, nodded solemnly. “Begin.”
Thomas clicked the remote. The TV flickered on. First slide:
🌀 THE PROBLEM: A CASE STUDY IN UNRESOLVED TENSION™ 🌀
Namping groaned. “You named it?”
Teetee: “Why does it have a logo.”
Por whispered, “Why is the font Comic Sans.”
Thomas ignored them. He turned to the front row — Auau (tense, hands on his knees) and Save (reclining sideways like he was being painted for a Victorian romance cover).
Thomas cleared his throat.
“Now, Save. We love you. But you are quite literally insane.”
“Thank you,” Save said, sipping from a cute mug. “I try.”
“And Auau,” Thomas continued, turning to him. “You are the most down-bad man we’ve ever witnessed. Please stand up and bow to the room.”
Auau stood. Bowed. Sat back down in shame.
Keng raised a hand. “I have a question.”
“Go ahead,” Thomas nodded.
“Why hasn’t he—” Keng pointed at Save’s stomach. “—let him kiss him yet”
“I am saving it,” Save replied with a wink. “For marriage.”
Auau blinked like he’d just seen God.
“HE’S TRYING TO KILL ME,” Auau snapped. “ON PURPOSE.”
“Oh, 100%,” Kong said. “It’s psychological warfare.”
Ryujin: “You fell in love with a brat. That’s your tax now.” He sassed
Thomas clicked to the next slide.
🧃 Suggested Solutions:
— Let them fight it out in a padded room
— Group hug with no escape
— Pray
— Court-mandated duet session
Save perked up. “Actually, I’d like a solo stage now.”
“No.”
That came from everyone.
But Auau?
Auau was still just… staring.
At the fact that no matter how much Save rolled his eyes, bit his lip, huffed at him — he was still wearing the gloss he bought. Still using the mug. Still sitting closer than he pretended to.
And God—
Auau would wait forever if he had to.
Even if it meant another week of exile. Another two.
Because one day, Save was going to say:
“Okay. You can touch.”
And when that day came?
Auau was never letting go.
“Lets continue folks” Keng said
“No—” Auau started.
“Shut up,” the whole room chorused.
Thomas continued. “For the past three weeks, we have witnessed a descent into madness. Exhibit A: Save won’t speak to Auau. Exhibit B: Save still wears the hoodie Auau gave him every day—”
“AND HE WEARS IT TO SLEEP TOO,” Kong added, voice cracking.
“—and Exhibit C: Save lets everyone but Auau hold him, laugh with him, exist near him.”
“I TOUCHED HIS WRIST YESTERDAY,” Keng screamed.
Auau put his head in his hands.
“And yet,” Thomas said, clicking to the next slide, “he refuses to even look at Auau.”
Cut to live footage on slide: Save slamming his door while wearing fuzzy socks with strawberries on them. Auau standing outside with three shopping bags full of gifts. Three. Including one with a handwritten note that read: “for your pretty hands.”
“I WAS TRYING TO APOLOGIZE,” Auau barked, red in the face. “He threw the whole bag out the window TWICE!”
“I DIDN’T!” Save shouted from the floor, where he was now painting his nails. “I threw out the trash. It was the same bag, obviously. What do you take me for, a psycho?”
Everyone in unison: “…Yes.”
Auau was practically vibrating now. “Why are you doing this to me.”
Save looked up, lashes fluttering. “Because I can.”
Thomas clicked to the final slide.
Caption: DOES HE WANT TO DIE?
Everyone: “YES.”
⸻
They all stared at the two of them now. One with hands in fists. One filing his nails.
And suddenly, Save stood up.
Walked over to Auau.
Auau’s breath caught. Whole world paused.
Save reached out — and everyone thought, oh my god, it’s happening.
He flicked Auau in the forehead.
“You can carry my bags tomorrow.”
Then walked away.
Auau was left frozen.
Thomas looked around and whispered, “We are never surviving tour.”
———
Weirdly enough save was in a bad mood, obviously auau was still trying but today auau just wanted to stop save from releasing everything to media about beau as it will throw shade at save well Auau didn’t mean to shout so loudly but yeah he did….
The practice room was finally quiet.
They’d been in rehearsals all afternoon. Everyone was sweaty, tense, and fed up with something — whether it was sore knees, Save’s side-eyes, or Auau’s desperate attempts to win him back again after his fuck up presenting him with pink bubble tea and shameful acts of service.
“I’m heading out before someone cries,” Kong muttered, grabbing his jacket.
“Seconded,” Keng said.
“Thirded,” Namping chimed in. “I want real food. Not this tension soup we’ve been sipping all day.”
Thomas rolled his eyes. “Save, Auau — don’t kill each other while we’re gone.”
“I won’t even breathe near him,” Save muttered, tugging on the hem of his sweater sleevee,
As they all shuffled out, Ryujin lingered by the door, eyes flicking between the two. He said nothing.
Just smirked.
And then, with a click — he locked it from the outside.
Seconds passed.
Then:
“RYUJIN I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL FILE A LAWSUIT,” Save screamed, bolting to the door and yanking at the handle. “I WILL END YOU. I WILL TELL YOUR MOM.”
A distant, gleeful laugh echoed from the hallway.
“Bye!” Ryujin’s voice sang out. “You two better work it out before I unlock that. Or die trying.”
Save banged on the door. “I will get you. I will end you ! I will pour soy sauce in your protein powder—”
“He’s gone,” Auau said quietly behind him.
Save whirled around, hair falling in his eyes, cheeks flushed from rage and— beneath that — panic.
“Don’t even start,” he snapped. “Don’t come closer, don’t apologize again, and for the love of god, do not pull another coffee coupon out of your back pocket.”
Auau raised his hands in surrender. “No coupons. I swear.”
Silence. A thick, awful one.
Save crossed the room and sat down hard on the bench. His arms folded tight across his chest, the thin black off shoulder sweater sleeves covering his hands, legs bouncing.
“I didn’t plan this,” Auau tried gently. “But maybe it’s… time.”
Save stared straight ahead.
“I know I’ve said it already,” Auau continued, stepping a little closer, “but I need you to know I mean it. I hurt you. I didn’t listen. I let everyone believe things that weren’t true — and I made you feel like you didn’t matter.”
“You didn’t just make me feel like it,” Save muttered. “You showed me.”
Auau stopped in his tracks.
Save’s voice was lower now. Raw. “I was screaming the truth. I was begging someone — you — to believe me. And all I got was silence. Or worse — you looking at me like I was the problem.”
Auau swallowed hard. “I thought I was protecting us—”
“By cutting me off?” Save’s voice cracked. “By letting me think I was replaceable? Like everything I did, every risk I took for you , didn’t matter?”
He blinked fast, lips trembling. “I was trying to be brave. To not need anything from you anymore. But it sucked. It still sucks.”
Something in Auau broke then.
He stepped forward.
And then dropped to his knees.
“Don’t—” Save started, startled, but Auau only leaned forward gently and wrapped his arms around Save’s waist. He rested his forehead softly against Save’s stomach, his voice breaking against the fabric.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I’m so sorry, pretty baby.”
Save stood frozen. Rigid. Breathing uneven.
“You made me feel unwanted,” he whispered, barely audible. “Not on purpose. But that’s what it was. I tried so hard to stay loud, so you’d still hear me. And you didn’t.”
“I know,” Auau whispered. “I know. And it’s killing me.”
Save didn’t move.
Didn’t cry.
Didn’t speak.
But his fingers — slow and trembling — slid into Auau’s hair. Gently. Thoughtlessly. His hand curled at the nape of Auau’s neck, a gesture too soft for someone still so unsure.
Auau didn’t move from the ground. He just stayed there, hugging his waist, cheek pressed against his belly like it was the only place in the world he could breathe.
Maybe he can’t forgive yet.
But maybe, just maybe…
He could start listening.
Chapter 10: Velvet Envy is a VERY normal group
Notes:
hsdusjua enjoy this chaos and group dynamics 🤍
Chapter Text
The lock turned with a satisfying snap, and Ryujin’s smug little head peeked around the doorframe.
“…And what did we learn today?” he said with the air of a kindergarten teacher who’d just watched two toddlers fight over crayons.
Save shot him a look . “You’re dead. You are actually dead. I’m telling your mom, your trainer, and your wax lady.”
But the anger lacked heat now. The sharp edge had dulled. Save’s fingers were still tangled in Auau’s hair.
Auau slowly pulled back — not wanting to let go, not rushing either. Just easing away like something fragile might shatter if they moved too fast.
Save stayed standing. Arms crossed. Still wary. But his shoulders had slumped — just a little — like something heavy had been set down.
They didn’t say anything as they walked through the halls.
The van was waiting outside.
So were the others.
But instead of heading that way, Auau’s fingers found Save’s wrist. Tugged.
Gently. Not forcing.
Just asking.
Save let himself be pulled.
Not back into the building.
Not toward the others.
But toward the side lot. Where Auau’s car — the fancy black one no one else dared touch — was parked quietly under the lights.
Auau opened the door for him without a word.
Save blinked, hesitating, but didn’t protest when Auau leaned down and buckled him in. The seatbelt clicked into place with a soft snap .
He looked up at Auau’s face — still quiet, still looking at him like he was holding the world’s most precious piece of glass.
The car door shut gently.
Auau slipped into the driver’s seat and started the engine.
The silence was warm this time. Not hostile. Just… waiting.
And then Save spoke.
Voice barely above a whisper.
“P’Au…”
Auau turned his head instantly.
“If I’m ever wrong again,” Save said softly, staring at his knees, “don’t treat me like you’re scared to tell me. I’m not… that fragile.”
A pause.
“But please—” he swallowed, “don’t yell at me. Not like before.”
He glanced sideways, lashes low. “I don’t wanna be scared of you.”
Auau’s grip on the steering wheel tightened — not in anger. In pain . In guilt.
“I never want you to be scared of me,” he said, voice cracking. “You can be mad at me. You can push me away. But I never want to be someone you flinch from.”
Another pause.
Save just nodded. Still looking down.
And then — quietly — Auau reached over. His hand hovered for a moment… then landed on Save’s thigh. Just a soft squeeze. Steady.
“You’re not too much,” he said. “You were never too much. I was just too slow.”
Save didn’t answer.
But he didn’t brush the hand away either.
Just kept it there.
Silent.
Breathing.
——
The restaurant was quiet — small, tucked between a laundromat and a flower shop. The kind of place you only found if someone told you about it. Comfort food. Steamed windows. Plastic flowers in dusty vases.
Auau ordered at the register while Save waited at a table near the window, legs pulled up in the seat, hoodie sleeves bunched around his wrists.
The old woman behind the counter squinted up at Auau, then down at the order.
She leaned in slightly.
“You eating with your boyfriend?”
Auau blinked. “Huh?”
The woman raised a brow, lips quirking like she was amused , not teasing. “That boy. The one who looks at you like he’s just found his favorite star in the sky.”
Auau coughed once. “We’re just… he’s not—”
“Mmhm,” she hummed, not convinced. She handed over the receipt, then added, “If you’re not sure about him… don’t break his heart.”
Auau swallowed hard. Nodded.
Looked back over at Save.
The boy wasn’t even looking this time.
But his presence still glowed — quiet and unintentional. Lit up the room in that sleepy way some people do when they’ve stopped trying to be anything at all.
Auau had to look away before he smiled too much.
⸻
Later — lake side.
No words, no music. Just wind and the smell of salt in the air.
Auau had packed the food into the trunk earlier without saying anything.
Save hadn’t asked. Just followed.
They sat on a bench that faced the rippling water, faint moonlight turning the waves silver.
The food containers crinkled as Auau opened them.
He passed Save the chopsticks, but then — reached for the crab meat himself. Cracked it open slowly, fingers working around the shell like it was second nature.
“P’Au,” Save mumbled, “I can do it.”
“I know you can,” Auau said softly, not looking up. “But let me.”
He peeled the shrimp too, hands precise, setting the pink meat on Save’s plate before taking any for himself.
Save didn’t argue again.
He just sat there.
Let himself be taken care of.
A quiet wind passed between them.
The lake breathed slowly in the background.
And though neither said a word — something had shifted.
Not everything was fixed.
But something had opened .
And sometimes, that was enough.
The dorm was dark when they returned.
Most of the others were already asleep — or pretending to be — the hall filled with the occasional snore, soft rustles of blankets shifting, the beep of someone’s phone charging.
Save kicked his shoes off quietly. Auau followed behind, still holding the bag of leftovers, waiting for Save to either retreat to his room or… not .
But Save didn’t move right away. He hovered in the entryway, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands again, biting at the edge of his thumb like he was lost in thought.
Then — his phone buzzed.
Mom lit up on the screen.
Save flinched.
He stared at it for one… two… three rings. Then answered.
“Hello?”
There was a pause. Then the voice on the other end came through — sharp, too sweet. Crooning.
“So now you’re just eating out with that boy again, huh? Letting him buy you food like some street thing? Thought you were raised better than that.”
Save didn’t say anything. Just turned toward the hallway and walked — slowly, like the words were weighing down each step.
Auau heard every bit of it.
From the tone, from the timing , he knew who it was.
He followed.
He found Save sitting on the floor of the bedroom, back against the wall, phone still pressed to his ear like he couldn’t quite hang up, couldn’t quite cut the cord.
“He’s just using you, you know,” his mother’s voice hissed. “Don’t you see how desperate he is to get the public back on his side? You’re nothing but a tool. You always fall for this type.”
And Save…
Was silent.
And still.
But his other hand was gripping the hem of his hoodie so tightly his knuckles were white.
Auau dropped to a crouch beside him. Didn’t touch him yet. Just listened.
Then, finally, Save said — so softly:
“I know.”
There was a pause on the line.
“I know you’re wrong,” he corrected himself. “But if I stay on the phone, I’ll believe you again.”
He hung up.
And for a second, neither of them moved.
Then Save’s voice cracked.
“I was the one who believed her when she said you didn’t care. When she showed me every stupid article and DM and told me you’d regret being with me.”
He didn’t cry. He wasn’t even angry.
Just… tired.
“She’s the reason I ever doubted you.”
Auau leaned forward. Finally reached out.
Hands brushing Save’s wrists — thumbs rubbing gently over the clenched fists until they loosened.
“You were just trying to protect yourself,” Auau said. Quiet. “And I should’ve known better than to let her voice echo louder than yours.”
Save didn’t reply.
He just tilted forward slowly.
Until his forehead rested against Auau’s collarbone.
No words. No crying.
Just a boy curled up against someone who still — despite everything — chose to stay.
And outside, the night finally settled.
Peaceful.
But not quiet.
Because healing never is.
[LIVE STARTED — “ 🔴 Q&A with the boys before debut!”]
The screen flickers to life. A bunch of slightly pixelated, way-too-good-looking boys shove into the frame, way too many legs for one couch.
“WE’RE LIVE?!”
“Wait wait— is the mic on?”
“Hi— oh shoot, it’s flipped—”
“FIX YOUR HAIR KONG!”
“YOU fix your—!”
It’s immediate chaos.
But right in the center, like a beacon of calm (and unintentional sin), sits Auau, leaned back casually, arms stretched along the couch, Save curled up beside him like a cat in a sunbeam — legs folded, looking like he has no idea his very existence is breaking the chat.
“WHO IS THE ONE IN THE CROPTOP—IS THAT KONG ”
“IS HE..IS NAMPING SITTING IN KENG’s LAP??”
“THOMAS???? THE ARM OVER KONG’S SHOULDER????”
“RYUJIN LOOKS SO DONE. ALREADY.”
Auau reaches forward casually, takes Save’s water bottle, uncaps it for him.
Save holds it with both hands, sips without looking. “Thanks, p’au.”
The rest of the group stares.
Teetee nearly chokes on air.
Thomas, mouth full of snacks, narrows his eyes like a drama villain.
“Okay, pause,” Teetee says, reaching over and knocking on Auau’s head. “Earth to simp.”
“What?” Auau blinks, all innocence. “He looked thirsty.”
“You’re thirsty.”
The chat explodes.
“NAHHHHH THEY’RE SO OBVIOUS”
“TEETEE SAID 👏 WHAT 👏 HE 👏 SAID”
“NOT AUAU FEEDING HIM SHRIMP—”
“Switch,” Teetee orders, pointing at Auau and Save. “Go. You. Over there. I need air between you.”
Save frowns. “Why? I’m comfy.”
Ryujin screams into a pillow.
Kong is crying laughing in the back.
Namping is trying to read fan comments and gets distracted mid-sentence. “Wait, someone just said they’d sell a kidney to be Save’s water bottle—”
“Get in line,” says Por dryly.
The live continues in complete chaos.
The screen flickers with comments with the grace of a dropped phone. The camera is sideways for a full three seconds before Teetee turns it upright with a muttered, “Professionalism, please.”
The couch is a disaster. Legs everywhere. Ryujin is sitting on the armrest, dangerously close to tipping over. Por is reading questions on a tablet. And right in the middle of it all:
Save, in a wide off-shoulder oversized white shirt and low-slung black baggy jeans, legs crossed casually, pretty as ever, flipping his hair and sipping juice from a panda-shaped mug. When he raises his arms to wave at the fans, the shirt rides up slightly — a sliver of skin, a pink belly stud peeking.
Auau is on reflex. He tugs the shirt back down gently without even looking, eyes still on the screen, and mutters, “You’re gonna get us banned.”
The group pauses. The fans do not.
“WHO IS THE SHIRT PULLER???”
“IS SAVE TRYING TO END US?”
“REWIND. ENHANCE. SLOW MO.”
“AUAU LOOKING LIKE A DOG WHO LOST HIS TOY 😭 ”
“Okay, let’s answer some questions before we get sued,” Thomas says, ever the straight man.
Teetee clears his throat dramatically. “What are your roles in the group?”
“Auau is the dad,” Ryujin says immediately. “Emotionally constipated, but buys us food.”
“Save is a menace,” says Por. “Gremlin tier. Don’t let the face fool you.”
“Thomas is hot but in denial,” Kong grins.
“Teetee is pain,” Namping adds helpfully.
“I—excuse you, I am fashion-forward and misunderstood.”
“You are a walking Pinterest fail.”
“Oh? And you’re a knock-off cringey 6th graders Pinterest board.”
“Keep talking,” Kong smiles sweetly. “I’ll put protein powder in your shampoo again.”
Namping gasps. “YOU SAID YOU DIDN’T DO THAT—”
Auau leans forward, blocking the rising chaos with both arms. “Favorite moment so far?”
Teetee snickers. “When Auau tried to carry thomas up the stairs and almost fell backwards like Mufasa.”
“Or when Save forced keng and ryu to redotheir eyeliner three times because it ‘lacked emotional narrative’,” Por says.
“I just wanted a wing that says ‘mystery and longing’!” Save pouts.
The chat’s moving too fast to read.
“WHO IS THE GUY IN THE WHITE SHIRT IM LOSING IT”
“SAVE’S PIERCING???”
“AUAAAAUUU WHY YOU PULLING HIS SHIRT LIKE THAT”
“AUAU IS GONNA BURST A VEIN”
Someone sends a superchat:
“Tell the tall one he’s hot 🔥🔥🔥 ”
Auau raises a smug brow. “Tall one?”
Save glances at the comment, then straight into the camera. “girl you wish.”
The room explodes.
Thomas throws a pillow at him. Ryujin chokes on air. Teetee walks off camera just to scream into a coat.
“I CAN’T DO THIS LIVE ANYMORE,” Thomas cries.
“You can’t handle the truth,” Save shrugs.
And just as things reach peak chaos, Kong tries to shut the live down but accidentally rotates the screen again, making everyone appear sideways.
“HOW DO YOU TURN IT OFF,” Kong shrieks.
“I GOT IT—” click.
[ 🔴 LIVE ENDED]
It starts trending within eleven minutes.
Fan edits are coming in like airstrikes.
— Save rolling his eyes and being a brat to “Material Girl”
— Kong side-eyeing Namping with Nicki Minaj villain music
— Por going “I just wanted a wing that says mystery and longing” with sparkles
— Auau’s hand tugging down Save’s shirt looped for five minutes with captions like
“FIND SOMEONE WHO PROTECTS YOU FROM WARDROBE MALFUNCTIONS”
“DOGBOY REALIZED HIS TOY IS SLIPPING AWAY”
Meanwhile, Thomas, in the corner of the dorm, doomscrolling, muttering:
“Why did I agree to debut with idiots.”
Ryujin is dead silent. Not from peace — from complete psychic fatigue . He’s drinking coffee like it’s holy water. He texts their manager just one word:
“Help.”
He’s giggling like a maniac, phone shaking in his hands.
“P’Por is trending for having a BRAT breakdown—LOOK.”
He shows the screen: someone edited him beside Por, with dramatic anime filters and the caption:
“He’s my personal pain.”
Teetee (screaming): “I DO NOT SHIP MYSELF WITH P’POR—
…unless it’s a comedy AU.”
Por (from the kitchen): “What kind of comedy?”
Teetee: “Shut up before I fall in love.”
In another room:
Namping: “Why am I trending?”
Kong: “Because you’re shaped like a threat and talk like a Disney villain.”
Namping: “Compliment accepted.”
Kong: “It wasn’t.”
Someone sends Kong a screenshot of a tweet:
“Kong has that energy of a GF who shushes you in public then argues in private and wins.”
And underneath it?
Thomas commented: “True. he did that to me.”
Kong throws a pillow at him from across the room.
Meanwhile, Auau is spiraling because fans keep clipping his lovesick face
Some fan comments——
“They’re all so pretty I’m throwing up.”
“Is it legal to have that many visuals in one room?”
“Save is an ethereal menace and Auau is his guard dog.”
“Kong and Namping are in their enemies-to-besties arc.”
“Por is so mhmmmm. Teetee is ehduuwiww. Ryujin is so tired. Thomas is so done.”
“Boy group of the year. Boyfriends of the century.”
“I can’t be a gf stan shshshuaua cuz girl if i call one of them my boyfriend the comments would be like your boyfriend wants a boyfriend lmao😭”
The interview starts with a calm intro.
The interviewer, clearly terrified but trying their best, smiles at the seven boys arranged on the couch like unruly cats.
“So… first off—how are you all feeling after last night’s live?”
Namping (crosses legs like royalty):
“Famous. Always have been.”
Kong (without looking up):
“He threw a fork at me during dinner.”
Namping: “It was a respectful fork.”
Por (sipping something dramatic out of a champagne glass—it’s apple juice):
“They keep calling it chaotic but I just see artistry.”
Thomas (deadpan):
“We weren’t supposed to go live. I was brushing my teeth.”
⸻
Interviewer: “Fans noticed a lot of chemistry between you all—any comments?”
Save smiles sweetly and says
“We’re just close friends.”
He says this while leaning into Auau’s shoulder. His oversized team merch shirt slips again. On purpose. Auau looks like he’s about to explode.
Ryujin says the next words without blinking
“They’re lying.”
Teetee: “We’re family. Dysfunctional, dramatic, very pretty family.”
Por: “Don’t forget glittery.”
⸻
The room shifts into Serious Comeback Mode.
Auau straightens up, palms on his knees.
“We’ve been working on our next track for months. It means a lot to us.”
Save quietly said; “It’s a song well its very catchy definitely gives summer vibes maybe. We wrote it together.”
Namping: “We fought over lyrics. Kong threw his phone.”
Kong: “Because you rhymed ‘pain’ with ‘insane’ unironically.”
Namping: “Art is art.”
“In all seriousness It’s our most personal track yet. If you loved the chaos, you’ll love the vulnerability even more.”
Por continued “It’s for the fans. They stuck with us. This is us giving something back.”
⸻
“We just want people to feel happy when they hear it,” Auau finishes, glancing at Save, whose hand is now lazily tugging his sleeve.
Ryujin WANTED TO GET OUT AND SMASH THEIR LIPS SO THEY CAN KISS
“Can we end the interview before someone proposes live again?”
⸻
Interviewer: “Final question. What do you want your fans to know?”
Thomas: “We’re not always this chaotic.”
Everyone else: “Yes we are.”
Save (beaming): “Thank you for loving us. Please look forward to our comeback!”
————-
Rehearsal Dinner, Without the Dinner—
The living room of Velvet Envy dorm looked like it had been hit by a hurricane made of cue cards, and unresolved tension. It was the night before their first big press conference—national broadcast, millions of viewers, a milestone for their careers.
But instead of calm nerves and professional prep, they were ten minutes away from someone throwing a chair.
“Baby,” Keng said, kneeling in front of Namping like he was proposing. “Please. I’m begging you. Just—keep the sass to a minimum with Kong tomorrow. Please. We’ll be on TV.”
Namping blinked at him slowly, like a bored cat. “And lie to the people? You want me to suppress my identity for the sake of… public decency?”
“Yes!” Keng cried. “That’s literally what PR is!”
Kong, somewhere on the floor doing pushups in full sweats and sunglasses, scoffed. “He doesn’t lie to me, he’s not gonna lie to the nation.”
“Why are you wearing sunglasses indoors?” Ryujin asked flatly, flipping through his clipboard like a man on the verge of quitting everything and joining a monastery.
“They make me look expensive,” Kong replied. “I’m building my brand.”
Thomas, sitting hunched over his laptop with speech drafts open, muttered, “I’m building an escape plan.”
“Okay,” Ryujin snapped, slapping his clipboard on the coffee table. “We are going to run through our speeches. One by one. With basic, human decency. Starting with—you p’tee.”
Teetee leapt to his feet like it was a school play. “Hi, I’m Teetee, visual and chaos coordinator of VELVET ENVY. Thank you for loving us, especially me. I mean us. But mostly me.”
“Delete that,” Ryujin said immediately.
Por giggled from the mirror where he was practicing hand gestures. “Honestly? That’s iconic.”
Kong cracked his knuckles. “Step aside, amateurs.”
He stood up, adjusted his shades, and deadpanned, “I’m Kong. I’m not here to be polite. I’m here to slay. But I love our fans very much. Mwah.”
“Growth,” Namping said, clapping slowly.
Keng actually started tearing up again. “You’re so powerful. I’m so proud of you.”
Thomas looked like he was about to throw himself out the window.
Por turned around, raising his arms dramatically. “I just want to say, on behalf of all the emotionally misunderstood pretty boys out there—this win is for us.”
“P’PORRRRR. IT’S A PRESS CONFERENCE. NOT THE OSCARS,” Teetee screamed from the couch.
Save, curled up on the floor, lazily flipped a pen in his hand. “Can I just wink and leave?”
“No,” Auau replied instantly, kneeling behind him to fix his shirt collar, fingers brushing lightly through Save’s hair.
“I already memorized mine,” Save said proudly.
“Go ahead,” Ryujin sighed.
Save cleared his throat. “Hi, I’m Save. I sing, I sparkle I SLAY, and I’m petty on Tuesdays.”
A beat of silence.
Thomas looked up. “WHY WOULD YOU SPECIFY A DAY.”
“Because Wednesdays are for violence,” Save grinned.
Auau—stoic, serious, dependable—stood up next. “I’m Auau. We’ve worked hard. We’re grateful. This is only the beginning.”
“Boring!” Teetee yelled. “You sound like a principal at morning assembly.”
Even Save teased, “Do you want me to write yours?”
“You already did,” Auau said, softly. Save blinked. Then blushed.
Somewhere in the corner, Ryujin screamed into a pillow.
The chaos continued.
Namping refused to practice unless he had mood lighting.
Kong demanded backup dancers for dramatic effect.
Thomas was now on his sixth coffee and trying to legally emancipate himself from the group.
When their manager texted, “How are rehearsals going?” Ryujin just sent back a photo of himself lying face-down on the floor with a single word:
“Help.”
And somehow, through all of it—the bickering, the teasing, the group collapsing into giggles and chaos—there was warmth. A kind of love that glittered underneath the madness. The kind only a family could have.
A family made up of eight dramatic, messy, talented boys who had no business being this famous but every right to be loved.
And tomorrow?
They’d take the stage like they owned the world.
Chapter 11: god WHAT A NIGHT
Notes:
its a lil messy give them some time🤏🏻
Chapter Text
The dressing room is buzzing. Stylists weaving between boys. Steamers hissing. Someone’s arguing over who stole their earring (it was Kong, he’s not sorry). Laughter bursts from one side of the room—probably Namping doing a runway walk in half-buttoned pants.
But in the middle of all that noise—Auau walks in, holding a drink. One hand in his pocket, the other holding the cup like it’s not the most powerful object in the room.
And then he sees Save.
⸻
Save is standing by the mirror, wearing a fitted white silk shirt that clings softly to his waist, one side of the collar drooping slightly down his shoulder, like it refuses to be normal. Tucked into slim black boot cut pants that sit just right on his hips, paired with shiny boots and a few silver rings that sparkle with every flick of his wrist. He’s fixing his lip gloss in the mirror, completely unaware of the storm behind him.
Auau forgets how to breathe.
He stares. Just stares. Like Save invented light and this room’s electricity is on lease from him.
He walks over wordlessly.
“Here,” he says, voice low, offering the drink.
Save turns, blinking. “Oh—thanks.”
Their fingers brush. Save glances down and then freezes , because Auau doesn’t let go of his hand.
Instead, Auau leans forward, very casually… and kisses the back of Save’s hand.
“You’re so pretty it’s insane,” he murmurs.
Save immediately shoves at his head—gently, but dramatically. “You’re embarrassing.”
“Still true,” Auau says, standing up with a smirk.
And now Save is the one staring —because Auau is in a half-unbuttoned structured blazer, no shirt underneath, collarbones sharp, necklace resting just at the dip of his throat. The pants? Black velvet with a shimmer in the light. He looks like a boyband mafia leader who could body roll for world peace.
Save turns around to hide his smile. “You look… good.”
Auau tilts his head. “Just good?”
“Shut up,” Save mutters, cheeks pink.
“…Put a bag over your head,” Save mutters.
Auau blinks. “What?”
Auau laughs, cheeks coloring faintly. “That’s not how society works.”
“That’s how my society works,” Save says, sipping dramatically.
⸻
Meanwhile, the rest of the group behind them:
Teetee: “I’m going to combust. Can you guys flirt quieter?”
Por: “Kong, can you fix this button—why are you filming them!?”
Kong: “I’m documenting history.”
Namping: “Someone tell Auau to STOP seducing Save before we’re on camera.”
Ryujin: texting manager “We need two separate cars today or there will be kissing. On live TV.”
Thomas: “Why am I ironing my own pants? We’re debuting. I’m the heartthrob.”
————
Flash. Flash. Flash.
The group steps onto stage in almost matching black tailored looks—some with sparkle, some with velvet, but all sleek and sharp and scandalously stylish. They take their seats behind the long table, mics waiting, lights trained on them.
The host welcomes them. The boys bow. Cameras click.
“Congratulations guysss,” a reporter says. “How are you all feeling today?”
Kong leans into his mic first, grinning. “Blessed. Tired. Beautiful. Slay.”
The reporters laugh.
Por adds, “Slightly hungover on iced coffee, but we’re here.”
⸻
The questions come.
“What was the hardest challenge the group faced before debut?”
Auau’s voice is calm, thoughtful. “Trust. We all had different ways of expressing ourselves. But… we got through it by showing up for each other. Not just as performers. As people.”
Save nods. “And by yelling. And crying. And throwing candy.”
“What is the concept behind your debut single?”
Ryujin answers that one “It’s got a summer vibe. Very catchy. Something you play poolside or at 2 a.m. with friends.”
“It’s a summer track,” Kong added. “Imagine sun on your skin. Poolside. Dancing barefoot.”
“Yeah,” said Namping, cocking a brow. “Or in a club at 2am. Or crying about your ex. Very versatile.”
Teetee adds, “You’ll dance. You’ll scream. You might cry. But mostly dance.”
“What’s it called?”
Everyone turns to Save. Who pretend to not say anything….
Keng grins like a menace. “Nice try.”
“When is it being released?”
Auau, smiling politely
“Stay tuned.”
Thomas lets out an airy laugh “We’re under oath not to leak anything.”
Kong: “But if you listen closely, I might hum it in my sleep later. For a price.”
“Do you think the group dynamic has changed since two famous and opposite dynamic group becoming one?”
Namping doesn’t HESITATE
“Yes, P’KENG is very clingy.”
Kong also is ready to answer when thomas covers his mouth midway
“Yes. P’tho watches cart-”
Por says the word as if it has been sitting at the tip of his tongue
“Save has become ten times more of a brat.”
Save rolled his eyes directly glaring at the white skinned pretty boy
“Correction. I’ve always been this way. You’re just seeing it now.”
A reporter dares to ask Auau
“Do you mind public affection?”
Auau, stopper and than blinked and said, “No.”
————
Save had been good at pretending all night.
Smiling, nodding, letting others pull him into photo frames. Pressing cold water bottles against his cheeks backstage between interviews. Listening to compliments with the detached grace of someone balancing on a thread.
He looked radiant — he knew that. He looked okay.
But that feeling had been gnawing at him from the minute the cameras went off. Something in his chest too tight. Something he couldn’t quite name. Like when the air goes still before a storm. Or like stepping into a room and knowing someone was just crying in it.
It wasn’t sadness exactly. Not anger either.
Just… off.
A wrong note ringing too long in his ears.
So he slipped away.
Down the hallway, past clusters of industry faces he barely recognized. Ignored the waiter offering champagne. Ignored the shimmery compliments from someone’s stylist. He moved like he was gliding underwater, every sound slowed.
Until he reached the marble-lined restroom with the gold-trim mirrors, pushed the door open, and stepped inside.
Alone.
He didn’t look in the mirror.
Didn’t wash his hands or fix his shirt, even though the left side had slipped low again, exposing more collarbone than was appropriate for this kind of event.
He just stood there.
Back straight.
Breathing like it hurt.
Hands gripping the edge of the counter until the veins in his forearms rose.
What is this? he thought.
And then: Why now?
⸻
Auau found him two minutes later.
He didn’t knock. Didn’t call out.
He just pushed the door open and saw him there — still as a statue under the light. White shirt almost glowing. Skin dewy under the golden glow. Shoulders trembling so slightly you wouldn’t notice unless you already knew him too well.
He didn’t ask.
Just stepped in and closed the door gently behind him.
And then moved forward — silent, steady — until he was right behind Save, so close that the fabric of their shirts brushed when he inhaled.
He raised both arms slowly.
Wrapped them around Save’s narrow waist. Palms resting warm and wide over his front.
And leaned down until his chin touched the soft crown of Save’s hair.
Save didn’t speak.
He didn’t flinch either.
Just stood there as Auau breathed in.
The scent was the same as always — strawberry cake smell which Save always smelled like. There was something else beneath it tonight too — warmth, maybe. Or fatigue. Or that nervous electricity Save always carried, like a wire live in a rainstorm.
Auau buried his nose deeper in the strands and pressed a soft kiss there — featherlight, like apology, or maybe thanks.
He felt Save exhale shakily.
Then — just slightly — Save leaned back.
Only a little.
Not enough to give in.
But enough to rest.
He didn’t speak.
Neither did Auau.
The gold light hummed above them.
For a minute, it was just breathing. Shirt fabric rustling. The weight of one body leaned against another. The weight of the night pressing in through the walls.
Then Save said, so quietly it felt like a secret:
“Something feels wrong.”
Auau didn’t let go.
Just adjusted his grip around Save’s waist — firmer now, steadier.
No words were exchanged
And maybe that was all he could offer. But it was something. It was the only thing that mattered right now.
Because Save didn’t ask what felt wrong. He didn’t explain.
But Auau didn’t ask him to.
They just stood there, the tall boy curled around the smaller one like a shelter. The room a little too bright. The silence between them louder than any screaming crowd.
Save’s fingers — trembling, barely visible — came up to rest over Auau’s knuckles.
Gripping back.
Just for a second.
Just long enough to say: don’t let go yet.
The door creaked open.
Save’s head snapped up.
He didn’t know who walked in — maybe one of the rookie idols from a neighboring group, maybe some coordinator looking for a private phone call spot — it didn’t matter. What mattered was the noise. The presence. The witness.
And in that split second, he panicked.
His spine locked.
His breath caught.
And then he shoved Auau’s hands away — not hard, but fast, frantic, like a child caught stealing candy. Like he wasn’t supposed to need that warmth. Like it made him weak.
“Don’t,” he hissed, stepping to the side, not looking at him. “Just—”
He didn’t finish.
Didn’t need to.
The moment was already over. Shattered into tiny glass splinters.
The stranger offered a confused “Sorry,” and left.
Silence swelled up again, this time painful. Not soft.
Save stood near the far sink now, fingers curling and uncurling, not even washing his hands. Just… hiding. The shirt still slanted over his shoulder. His chest rising too fast. His eyes wide, but not wet.
Auau didn’t move.
He didn’t say anything.
Just… watched.
Because that, right there — that tiny burst of shame, that instinct to run, to recoil — it wasn’t about him.
He knew that.
It didn’t stop the ache though.
Because that ache wasn’t neediness.
It was just care. That soft, pathetic ache of wanting someone to let you hold them without flinching. Of wishing you could say you’re allowed to need me.
He let Save be.
Even if his own heart burned.
Because they CANNOT risk this
but, what hurts the most of how in silence they still can’t be loud without flinching
———
By the time Save returned to the main hall, he had fixed his shirt, combed his hair with his fingers, and reapplied a bit of his lip gloss. No one could tell. Not Teetee, not Kong, not the photographers snapping candids by the backdrop wall.
Not even Auau.
He wore his mask back like a second skin.
He smiled.
He waved.
He ate a shrimp canapé and faked a laugh when Nampping said something dramatic about the lighting making his cheekbones “too harsh.”
He was okay.
He was okay.
He was—
No.
He stopped walking.
Because there, across the crowd, past a wave of glittering tuxedos and glitterier egos — was her.
His mother.
Smiling.
Wearing that same smug, ageless face she always wore at events, like nothing ever touched her. Not the things she said. Not the way she broke him. Not the way she made everything he loved feel like a rebellion.
And beside her — Save blinked, blood draining from his face —
Was him.
The first boy who’d ever made him feel like he was worth staying for. The one who wrote a song about him and then buried it under ten others about freedom. Who kissed his wrist like a promise and then disappeared without a word.
And they were laughing.
Together.
Like they’d never left him in pieces.
Like they weren’t the two names he had to flinch through in therapy.
He felt his stomach twist.
Felt his hands go numb.
He turned on his heel, bolted through the crowd like it was smoke, and stumbled toward the back hallway.
The feeling in his chest wasn’t sadness.
It was something uglier.
Something sharper.
Rage. Grief. Disbelief. Panic.
All tangled together like a live wire sparking in his ribs.
He didn’t cry.
He couldn’t.
He just found himself at the far edge of the catering area, somewhere near a heavy velvet curtain and a wall that didn’t feel real. His shoulder hit it. His hand rose to his mouth like he could push the nausea back in.
He was trembling.
Not from fear.
From betrayal.
How dare they show up here?
How dare they wear those faces?
How dare they walk into his night and smile like they hadn’t undone him with a dozen words in dimly lit rooms?
He closed his eyes. Swallowed the scream like a pill.
“Save.”
The voice was quiet.
Steady.
And when he looked up, Auau was already there.
He didn’t speak again. Just took one step forward.
And then—gently, carefully—he raised a hand. Fingers barely brushing Save’s cheek, then settling there. His palm soft, warm. Reverent.
Like Save was made of something delicate.
Save didn’t pull away.
He just leaned.
Eyes fluttering closed, body slackening under the touch like he’d been holding himself up by sheer spite. His cheek rested fully in Auau’s hand now.
And then—
A tear.
It slipped silently from the corner of his eye, soaked into the skin of Auau’s palm.
Neither of them said anything.
Not right away.
Save’s breathing was still shaky. The sound of the crowd felt miles away now.
He was trying so hard to be composed.
To not ruin his makeup.
To not ruin himself.
But when Auau’s thumb brushed across his cheekbone — the gentlest, briefest thing — Save let out a breath like a crack in glass.
“Don’t let them take this from you,” Auau murmured. “Not again.”
Another tear followed.
And Save didn’t answer.
He didn’t have to.
Because for that one fragile moment, pressed into the touch of a hand that didn’t demand anything in return—
He felt real again.
Not okay.
Not healed.
But held.
Save’s breathing had started to even out.
Auau didn’t speak. He didn’t move. Just held save
He just stood behind him, arms wrapped loosely around Save’s middle, chin nestled in soft hair that still smelled like overpriced strawberry shampoo and faint powder. His lips rested gently — just a ghost of a press — at the crown of Save’s head.
It wasn’t a kiss.
It was a place to exist.
A silent I’m here. A grounding weight.
And Save leaned back into it like a boy who hadn’t realized how much he was shaking until someone held him still.
He didn’t even hear the heels at first.
The sharp echo across the marble floor.
He didn’t notice the hush in Auau’s body until it was too late.
“Save.”
That voice.
That name — no, that tone.
His spine went stiff like glass under a hammer.
Slowly, unwillingly, he pulled away from Auau’s arms.
And there she was.
In a black silk dress that cost more than most people’s rent. Perfect lipstick. Not a hair out of place. Holding a champagne flute like it was a weapon.
His mother.
“Oh,” she said smoothly, eyes flicking between the two of them. “That’s what you’re doing now.”
It wasn’t a question.
It was a judgment.
Save didn’t speak.
He didn’t blink.
He didn’t even breathe.
He just looked at her — and he swore he saw her smile in her eyes. Not on her face. On her face was nothing. But in her eyes was that smug little curl of control.
“You always liked attention,” she said airily. “But this is a new low. Getting handsy behind a curtain like a schoolboy—”
“Don’t,” Save said. His voice cracked. “Don’t you start.”
Her eyes lit up, like a match had been struck.
“Oh, I see. You’re angry. At me. How quaint. Did I make you feel misunderstood again?” She tilted her head, sipping the champagne. “I never told him to leave you. He had his own mind, you know. And you — you always broke too easily.”
Auau moved.
A step forward.
Save lifted one hand, stopping him.
No words. Just a small, shaking palm.
Because this — this wasn’t about proving anything.
This wasn’t even about her.
This was about not letting her win. Again.
“You don’t get to show up,” Save said slowly, voice barely steady, “and act like you didn’t ruin everything.”
“I didn’t ruin anything,” she said. “You did. With your dramatics. Your emotions. Your little rebellions. I raised you to be stronger than this.”
“Stronger than what?” he whispered. “Needing someone?”
Her lips pressed together.
But Save didn’t stop.
He couldn’t.
He stepped forward once, just once, not brave — not yet — but tired.
Tired of all of it.
“I’m not playing your game anymore,” he said. “I’m not letting you twist everything good in my life into something ugly. I see what you do. I know how you work. And I’m not scared of you anymore.”
It was a lie.
He was terrified.
Because part of him — the part still bruised and young — wanted to believe her. Still ached for her approval. Still thought what if she’s right? What if I ruin everything just by existing?
But there was a warmth at his back. Even if Auau wasn’t touching him now, Save could feel it. Could feel him. A presence like a safety net, held tight without pulling strings.
His mother looked at him long and slow.
“You’ll regret this,” she said, softly. Not a threat. Just prophecy.
And she turned. Walked away without waiting for an answer.
Save didn’t breathe.
Not until she was gone.
Not until the hallway was empty again, except for velvet curtains and cold floors.
Then — and only then — he swayed.
Auau caught him immediately, arms wrapping again around his middle. No questions. No pressure.
Just there.
Save turned, eyes wide and glassy, and buried his face in Auau’s chest like he hated himself for it. Like he was embarrassed for needing this. But he didn’t let go.
“I hate her,” he whispered. “I hate that I don’t.”
Auau didn’t respond.
He just tucked his head into the crook of Save’s neck. And said nothing.
Because there were no good answers yet.
Only breathing.
Only this moment.
Only not alone.
Chapter 12: Just because of Roblox
Notes:
kiss and tell ~
Chapter Text
The penthouse was still.
No cameras.
No groupmates.
No staff.
Just the thick weight of silence layered over the luxury like plastic wrap over fruit.
Auau could hear everything.
The low hum of the fridge. The far-off traffic bleeding in through floor-length windows. His own breath as he stood in the hallway, staring at the closed bedroom door.
Save hadn’t come out since last night.
He hadn’t mentioned his mother again. Not even after they returned. Not even when Auau tried — gently — to ask if he wanted to talk.
He just said, “I’m tired.”
With a smile so plastic, it could’ve cracked.
So now, with too many thoughts clawing at his chest, Auau turned the doorknob.
The room was dim, blinds drawn halfway. Save was still curled on the far side of the bed, knees tucked under him, phone face-down by the pillow, blanket barely covering his hip.
His hair was a bit messy.
His breathing slow.
And yet Auau’s jaw clenched.
Because even now — even now — after everything, Save was running. Or worse… hiding.
He walked over without saying a word and leaned down.
“P—Au?” came the soft murmur, barely awake, eyelids fluttering.
Auau didn’t answer.
He simply scooped him up.
Bridal style.
No warning.
Save blinked in confusion. “Wha—”
“Quiet,” Auau said, voice low, not sharp — but tight.
He carried him out of the room like that. Down the hallway. Through the open living area. Not stopping until they reached the sofa — where he dropped him, not hard, but not gently either. Like he couldn’t keep holding the weight of him another second.
Save sat up slowly, brows furrowed. “What are you—”
“You believed her.”
That stopped everything.
Auau stood across from the sofa now, hands in his pockets, eyes dark.
“You believed her. You let her mess with your head. And you didn’t tell me. You didn’t talk to me. You just—” He exhaled sharply. “Did you really not trust me at all back then?”
Save was silent.
Painfully, perfectly, infuriatingly silent.
Auau stepped closer.
“You believed her. Over me. Over us. ”
Still, Save didn’t speak. He looked down. Shoulders small, posture shrinking.
And something in Auau cracked open.
“I know she’s your mother,” he went on, voice trembling now — not with sadness, but something sharper. “I know she’s good at saying things that sound like love. But I was right there, Save. You could’ve asked me. You could’ve looked at me. ”
Save’s fingers tightened around the hem of his shirt.
“I wanted to,” he whispered.
That made Auau laugh — hollow, breathless. “Then why didn’t you? ”
Save’s mouth opened, but nothing came out.
And it was that — that — that made Auau take a step back like the silence was a slap.
“You don’t even know,” he said, quieter now. “You don’t even know why.”
His throat burned. His eyes blurred. But he didn’t let anything fall.
He just stared at Save for one more long, agonizing second. At the boy curled into the corner of the couch like he was trying to disappear. At the delicate hands. The soft eyes. The lips that still had that gloss on them, barely smudged.
And it hurt.
God, it hurt.
Because he still looked like home.
And home should not have made him feel this hollow.
Auau’s chest heaved once, and then—
He turned.
Left.
Shoes hitting the floor like gunshots as he reached the door, ripped it open, and stepped into the hallway before he could say something he’d regret.
He needed air.
He needed space.
He needed to not feel like his own trust had just been a paper match held in the rain.
The door slammed shut behind him.
Inside, the silence returned.
And on the couch, Save sat perfectly still.
Blanket wrapped around him now, tighter than before.
And he didn’t cry.
The storm came in fast.
One second, the sky over Bangkok was heavy with heat. The next, clouds rolled in like bruises across the skyline, thunder groaning low like something ancient. Then the rain fell.
Hard. Cold. Furious.
It drummed against the windows of the penthouse in waves, washing the city into a blur.
Save didn’t notice when it started.
He only noticed when his vision began to match the glass — warped, trembling, smeared in water.
He sat on the couch like a shadow of himself, knees pulled up to his chest, fingertips digging into his sleeves. The blanket had slipped off his shoulder. His lip gloss was gone now. So was the composure.
All that was left were the things he never said.
The trust he never gave.
The hands he never reached for.
The boy he let walk away.
“Did you really not trust me at all?”
The words were stuck in his head like a splinter.
He did.
He always did.
He just didn’t think he was allowed to.
His mother had made sure of that. Her voice, too sweet. Her love, too sharp. Her rules — the kind that taught him love was conditional and safety came from obedience.
And when Auau was kind? When he held him gently? When he looked at him like Save was something to protect — not a mistake to fix?
That scared him more than anything else.
Because if he let himself have it — what if he lost it?
But now…
Now he’d already lost it.
And it hurt. Like glass in his throat.
So he did the only thing his body could register: he ran.
Through the door.
Down the elevator.
Into the pouring, unforgiving night.
No jacket. No umbrella. Not even shoes — just slippers. His shirt clung to his chest in seconds, and the streetlight caught the glint of his belly piercing as he stumbled into the street, heart pounding like thunder in his ribs.
The water made the city look like it was shaking.
Or maybe that was just him.
“P’au—” he gasped, turning down the alley, then toward the train station, then left , even though he didn’t know where he was going. His slippers slid on the pavement. His hair stuck to his forehead. His lashes fluttered with every raindrop.
He couldn’t breathe.
He couldn’t think.
He just knew — he wanted to choose him.
Wanted to try. Wanted to feel again.
Wanted him.
But Auau was gone.
He was—
“Save!”
The voice split the storm in half.
Save spun on his heel, heart dropping to his stomach.
There, across the road, under the blinking red traffic light, stood him.
Auau.
Soaked. Disheveled. Hair plastered to his forehead. Jacket slung over one shoulder. Eyes wild.
“I looked everywhere—” Auau’s voice broke, then rose again, hard and desperate. “Why did you run?!”
Save’s breath hitched. “Because you left first!”
“You—” Auau started forward, water splashing under his boots. “You didn’t say anything! You let me think I was crazy for wanting to fight for us!”
“You said you didn’t want to yell, but you left, p’au!”
“Because I was afraid I’d break something that mattered too much to me! ”
Their words cracked like lightning.
The rain came harder. It soaked through Save’s oversized shirt. Ran in rivulets down his neck. His fingers curled at his sides.
Auau stepped closer. “I don’t care what she said to you. I don’t care what you thought she wanted. And I don’t give a shit what I want BUT I’m asking you now—” his voice caught, raw — “what do you want?”
Save stared at him.
His chest heaved.
His heart was a storm of its own.
And then he said, quiet and wild:
“I want you. I want to hold your hand. I want to kiss you again and not be afraid of it. I want to feel safe with you and not feel guilty for it. I want to choose you . Not her. Not fear. You. ”
The world held its breath.
Auau’s expression cracked open.
And he crossed the final steps between them in one stride.
His hands found Save’s waist first — gripping, grounding — and then he cupped his cheek. Thumb brushing the tears he wasn’t sure were rain anymore.
Save leaned in.
Not small this time.
Not hiding.
Just there. Pressed against Auau’s chest, face tilted up.
And when their lips met — it wasn’t perfect.
It was messy.
Wet.
Desperate.
But it was real.
Save barely had the words out of his mouth — I want you — when Auau reached him.
There was no pause.
No question.
No hesitation.
Just movement. Fast and clumsy, like they’d both been holding back too long. Like everything they’d buried under fights and silences and fear came flooding to the surface in a heartbeat.
Auau’s hands found Save’s waist first — urgent, trembling — and then slid up, cradling his face like he was something breakable. His thumb brushed just beneath Save’s eye, smearing a tear he hadn’t even realized had fallen.
And Save — Save’s hands were on Auau’s chest, curled in the wet fabric like he was anchoring himself to the one thing left that made sense.
“I want to TRY, again,” Save whispered again, voice cracking.
And that broke something in Auau.
Because then he kissed him.
And it wasn’t slow.
It wasn’t gentle.
It was desperate.
Like he’d been drowning and Save was the only air left. Like kissing him was the only way to stop from screaming. Their mouths collided — not perfectly, not neatly — teeth clashing, breath catching, noses bumping, and it didn’t matter. Because Save melted into him like gravity had decided to stop working. Like his body had finally found where it belonged.
The rain poured over them in sheets, cold and merciless, soaking through every layer of fabric. But their kiss — their kiss was warm. All-consuming. Hands in wet hair. Fingers on flushed cheeks. Save’s tears mixing with the rain on both their faces, falling between open mouths and parted lips.
He sobbed into the kiss once — sharp and silent, the kind that wracked his chest — and Auau didn’t pull away.
He held him closer.
Like he wanted to protect Save from his own breaking heart. Like he wanted to kiss the sadness out of him, even if he had to do it for the rest of his life.
And Save let it happen. Cried into his mouth. Let the kiss become an apology and a confession and a plea to not be left behind again. He didn’t care that he was soaked. Didn’t care that people might see. Didn’t care that his knees were going weak.
Because Auau was kissing him like he was sacred.
And for the first time in forever —
Save believed it.
Their foreheads met when they finally broke apart — panting, trembling, lips swollen and wet with rain and salt. Save was still crying.
Auau just rested his forehead against his, eyes closed, and whispered like a vow:
And Save, in the softest voice he had left, said
“Then stay until I stop shaking.”
And Auau nodded.
“I will.”
Save’s fingers tangled in the fabric of Auau’s shirt. Auau held him like he was afraid he’d vanish again. They kissed like two people trying to apologize and promise and scream all at once.
The storm roared around them.
But for that moment —
Save wasn’t scared.
And Auau wasn’t alone.
They kissed until their lungs burned.
And even then, they stayed close.
Foreheads pressed.
Hearts loud.
Hands shaking.
——-
The lights in the shared bathroom were soft—dimmed automatically, casting a warm amber glow across the marble floor and fogged-up mirror. Rain still echoed faintly against the windows beyond their rooms, but inside, it was quiet. Heavy. Like the moment itself was holding its breath.
Auau walked in with slow, soaked steps, trailing behind Save, who had tried to act fine, like always—tried to go straight to his room with trembling hands and rain still dripping from his hair—but Auau had seen it. He’d felt it.
So he didn’t ask. He just scooped Save up by his armpits like he weighed nothing and lifted him—gently, steadily—onto the edge of the bathroom counter.
The marble was cool under Save’s bare thighs, and the oversized t-shirt he wore was clinging to him, transparent in places, the black fabric dampened to a deep, liquid shadow. Auau said nothing at first. Just grabbed a towel from the rack and began drying his hair with careful, rhythmic movements, fingers brushing his scalp like a lullaby.
Save blinked up at him, lashes damp, breath shallow.
“P’au…” he murmured, voice small. “Can we stay under wraps for a while?”
Auau paused.
Save continued, “I don’t care if I get kicked out. But I don’t want you to be.”
That was it. That was it.
Something snapped behind Auau’s eyes. A violent tenderness. Cuteness aggression. The overwhelming need to grab and kiss and protect and devour all at once.
“God—” Auau exhaled.
His hand slid to the nape of Save’s neck, fingers curling possessively around it as he leaned in. Save didn’t flinch. If anything, he leaned forward —like he wanted it too.
Auau’s lips caught Save’s with an open-mouthed urgency, no preamble, no soft peck first. Just heat —tongue brushing along the seam of Save’s lips, coaxing them apart, and when Save gave in with the smallest breathy sound, he kissed him deep.
Their mouths moved like they’d done this a hundred times in dreams and not once in real life.
Auau’s tongue slid over Save’s slowly—exploring, tasting, learning. He kissed like he had time but no patience, like he was trying to memorize every reaction, every twitch of Save’s lips, every shaky inhale.
Save gripped the front of Auau’s damp shirt, tugging him closer, gasping softly when Auau’s hands found his thighs —fingers pressing into the soft muscle, grounding him there on the counter like he might float away otherwise. He squeezed gently, thumbs dragging slow circles over the skin peeking from beneath the hem of Save’s shorts.
Save whined into the kiss— a real, desperate sound —and Auau swallowed it like it belonged to him.
One of Save’s legs curled around Auau’s waist instinctively, and Auau groaned low against his mouth, hips bracketed between the warmth of Save’s thighs.
“Stop making that sound,” Auau muttered against his lips, kissing the corner of his mouth, then his jaw. “You’ll kill me.”
“Then die,” Save whispered, voice shaking and smug all at once.
Auau bit gently at his lower lip in retaliation—nothing painful, just enough to make Save gasp again.
When they pulled apart, both of them were breathless.
Save was flushed, chest rising and falling rapidly, hair messy from the towel, lips slick and kiss-bitten.
And Auau looked at him like he was something divine.
They didn’t say anything more.
Didn’t need to.
Not when Save leaned forward and pressed his forehead to Auau’s, still seated on the counter, still shivering from adrenaline and rain and whatever they were finally letting themselves feel.
The towel slipped from Auau’s hand, landing somewhere on the floor, forgotten.
Save hadn’t noticed. He couldn’t notice anything.
Not when Auau was standing between his knees, warm and towering, hands still braced on the counter beside his hips. Not when his own heart was racing so violently it felt like it might bruise his ribs from the inside.
He hadn’t meant to say it. That tiny, aching plea: Can we stay under wraps for a while?
He hadn’t meant to sound so small when he said it. So afraid. But it had slipped out, and it shook something loose in Auau.
One moment, there was silence. The next?
There were fingers at the back of his neck.
And then a mouth on his.
Hot. Open. All tongue and teeth and breathlessness.
Auau kissed like he was starving.
Save gasped against him, lips parting out of instinct and desire and maybe just surrender—and Auau took . Tongue sweeping past the seam of his lips, tilting his head just enough to deepen the kiss like it was instinct.
Save’s hands fisted in the front of Auau’s shirt.
But it wasn’t enough.
He needed closer.
So without thinking—without breathing—he hooked his legs around Auau’s waist and pulled.
Their bodies collided with a soft thud, chest to chest, soaked fabric pressing against flushed skin. Auau groaned into the kiss, deep and low, and Save shivered .
The kind of shiver that came from the base of his spine. That bloomed behind his knees and made his fingers tremble.
His ankles locked behind Auau’s back, dragging him closer still, and he tilted his head, opening his mouth wider—wanting to taste, to feel more. Auau’s hand slid to his thigh again, gripping tight, grounding him.
Save whimpered softly.
And Auau… kissed him deeper.
His tongue licked beneath Save’s upper lip, slow and sure, and Save nearly sobbed .
It was filthy in the way it wasn’t supposed to be.
Too much tongue. Too much want. Too much everything.
It wasn’t rushed. It was drawn out. Tormenting.
Auau’s other hand slid up Save’s side, over the soaked, clinging t-shirt. Not groping—just holding. Like he didn’t know how else to keep himself from falling apart.
And then—suddenly—Auau pulled back.
Just a few centimeters.
His forehead rested against Save’s.
Both of them panting. Both of them trembling.
“Don’t—” Auau whispered, voice hoarse. “Don’t do that.”
Save blinked, dazed, lips parted. “Do what?”
“Wrap around me like that. Beg me like that without words.” His eyes were blown wide, his voice barely a rasp. “ Please. You don’t know what you’re doing to me.”
Save breathed out a shaky laugh—wet, dizzy, still tasting Auau on his lips.
“That was your kiss, p’Au.”
Auau’s grip on his thigh tightened.
“I swear to god,” he whispered, a note of desperation curling in his tone. “If you provoke me any more tonight, I won’t be able to handle it.”
His voice wasn’t threatening.
It was pleading.
Save quieted. He understood.
It wasn’t that Auau didn’t want to go further.
It was that he wanted it too much.
And Save wanted to. God, he wanted to .
But he also wanted this— all of this —to last .
So he nodded, lips still parted, face still flushed, legs still loosely around Auau’s waist—but he didn’t move closer.
He just kissed the corner of Auau’s mouth gently—once, twice—before pressing their foreheads together again.
The dorm was its usual morning mess.
Teetee’s cereal bowl was in the sink unwashed. Kong was hogging the bathroom mirror to gel his bangs into an elaborate wave. Nampping was air-drying his boyfriend’s hoodie like it was a sacred relic. And the said boyfriend was looking at him EYES FULL OF LOVE, Thomas sat on the counter with headphones in, mouthing lyrics to the phone where he was on a VC with kong.
Ryujin was making eggs and por was sleeping on the counter AGAIN and getting admired and poked in the cheeks by teetee
And then came the storm .
“I swear to god,” Save snapped from the hallway, stomping into the living room with all the grace of a thrown slipper. “If you touch my glitter palette again, I’m pouring vinegar in your eye drops.”
Auau didn’t even look up from the mirror he was leaning on. “Maybe if your glitter palette didn’t look like it belonged to a toddler on a sugar high, I’d respect it. And also if you weren’t wearing tiny clothes FOR ONCE attention seeker”
“Excuse you ?”
“You heard me.”
Save, who was in fact wearing a tiny white crop-top that hit just above his belly button and fluttered when he walked, stomped right up to him. “At least I’m not built like a malfunctioning statue.”
“You’re built like a cat meme,” Auau deadpanned, then added, eyes flicking down, “A very biteable one.”
Their faces were close. Too close. Save’s fingers curled in the front of Auau’s shirt. Auau’s hand was at Save’s waist like he’d forgotten to move it. The air between them crackled.
Teetee blinked from across the couch. “Why are they… touching so much?”
Nampping, flatly: “Foreplay.”
Thomas choked on his protein shake.
But Save shoved Auau back with a glare and flounced toward the door, crop-top rising just enough to flash the glint of his belly piercing. “You’re lucky I don’t hex you.”
“You’d have to be a real witch for that,” Auau called after him, already following.
“Oh, believe I am.”
And yet — as they filed into the van, the fight seemed to fizzle.
Save slid into the middle seat, throwing his bag aside with flair. When Ryujin tried to sit beside him, Auau blocked him with one arm and a sunny smile.
“I’m annoying him today,” Auau said simply. “Let me.”
Ryujin narrowed his eyes. “You two sure fight weird.”
Auau didn’t answer.
He just slid into the seat beside Save, tossed a blanket over both their laps, and leaned back with a sigh.
The ride was quiet for about… two minutes.
Then Save felt it.
A hand, large and warm, slipping under the blanket and landing casually on his thigh.
He tensed.
Auau’s voice was casual. “You should’ve worn longer pants.”
“I’m literally covered—”
“I can see your piercing.”
“You’re not supposed to be looking.”
“I’m not supposed to be doing this either,” Auau whispered, fingers creeping up the seam of Save’s thigh slowly, lazily, like he had all the time in the world. “But here we are.”
Save slapped his shoulder—not hard, more like a kitten batting at something it secretly wanted to chase. “ Behave , asshole.”
Auau leaned in a little, lips near Save’s ear. “Make me.”
Save’s legs pressed together, trapping Auau’s hand. “I will bite you.”
“You promise?”
Under the blanket, Auau’s fingers stilled just above the curve of Save’s inner thigh, dangerously close to skin. Not quite crossing the line. But standing right at the edge and smiling .
Save turned his face away, lips parted slightly, breathing hard through his nose.
And his voice, soft as a heartbeat: “Wait till we get home.”
Auau smirked, eyes heavy with want, but he obeyed.
Sort of.
He left his hand right there. Warm. Possessive. Quietly screaming mine.
——
The third floor practice studio smelled like resin and reheated takeout. Mirrors wall to wall. Marked grids on the floor. Speaker stack pulsing low bass through the boards.
They’d been drilling formations for an hour. Sweat-slick. Irritable. Half the group sprawled against the mirrored wall in surrender while the choreographer rewatched playback on his tablet like a forensic analyst.
“Again from the pool shot,” he called. “Save, your weight’s lagging on the count 3-&-4. You’re sitting back.”
“I am not sitting back,” Save said, hands on his hips. “My center is engaged.”
“Your center is a rumor,” Namping muttered.
“Say it again,” Save warned.
“Center. Rumor. You witch.”
“Fight me.”
Kong tossed him a towel. “Fight the count first.”
The choreographer pinched the bridge of his nose, then pointed. “Auau. Fix him.”
That should’ve been routine. Leader corrects member. Quick cue. Move on.
It was not routine.
Because Auau took that instruction personally.
He crossed the floor slow, deliberate, towel draped around his neck. Gray tee dampened to his chest. Black sweats riding low on his hips. He stopped right behind Save, close enough that Save could see him in the mirror—could feel the heat radiating off him before they touched.
“Don’t,” Save warned under his breath, already defensive.
“Relax,” Auau said. “Professional instruction.”
“You say that every time before you grab me.”
“That’s because you keep falling off center.”
“I do not—”
And then Auau’s hands were on him. No warning.
One palm flattened across Save’s lower belly, fingers splayed just above the waistband of his jeans. The other hand settled low at the back of his hip, thumb hooked shamelessly in the belt loop.
Save froze.
“You’re dumping weight backward,” Auau said, voice calm. Too calm. “You hit the step, then retreat. Trust the push forward.”
“I am pushing forward.”
“You’re faking forward.” Auau pressed closer, his chest lined up with Save’s back. “Watch the mirror.”
Save rolled his eyes. “I’m watching.”
“Watch us .”
That did it.
Because in the reflection? The height difference looked criminal. Save in his cropped white tee (knotted now from sweat practice), belly piercing glinting when he breathed. Auau behind him, taller, chest broad enough to bracket him, the whole line of his body slotted against Save like they’d been rehearsing skin instead of choreography.
“Count it,” Auau said.
Save swallowed. “Five… six…”
“Use me,” Auau murmured.
“You wish,” Save shot back—
“Seven, eight—and—”
The music cue clicked and Save moved—but so did Auau, with him—guiding the step-through, sliding his front palm slightly left to steer Save’s hips into the forward arc, torso angling, weight pitched over the ball of his foot instead of hanging back.
The effect was instant. Fluid. Clean.
Save saw it in the mirror, jaw going slack for a half-beat.
He also saw how close they were.
Auau’s chest was almost flush to his back now. Not quite pressing— almost. His thigh lined up behind Save’s as they hit the drop accent; his breath ghosted the back of Save’s neck on the 3-&—and when Save flared on 4 with the throw-and-whip? Auau caught his momentum and pulled him back in.
Gasps from the wall.
“WHY IS THIS PG-13,” Teetee whisper-yelled.
Por covered his whole face with both hands. “I can’t watch this sober.”
Ryujin filmed shamelessly. “Educational purposes.”
They ran the phrase again. And again. Each time, Auau gave less vocal note and more tactile correction—guiding Save’s ribs with his fingertips, tucking his pelvis, flattening his palm over Save’s abdomen to show where to hold back, where to drive through.
“Weight forward,” he said.
“Your whole life forward,” Save muttered.
“Drop the sarcasm, drop your tailbone.”
“Make me.”
So he did.
He pressed the heel of his hand into the small of Save’s back. Save yelped—then laughed—the sound punched-out and breathy.
“You’re leaning,” Auau said.
“You’re touching too much!”
“Tell me to stop.”
Save looked him dead in the eyes through the mirror. “No.”
Silence.
The track restarted.
On the next pass, Save let himself fall full into the momentum—trusted the drive. Trusted the catch. The result was sharp enough that the choreographer lifted his head from the tablet. “Yes. That. Lock that in.”
Save smirked in the mirror. “Told you I had center.”
“You had me,” Auau said softly.
Save’s ears turned pink.
They took water. Stretch reset. Kong leaned against the bars and stared.
“Is there a reason,” he said casually, “that his entire life like his DICK guys… was pressed against Save’s ass for six counts?”
“Technique,” Auau replied, deadpan.
“Crime,” Nampping corrected.
Teetee nodded. “Illegal in twelve countries.”
Save flipped them off while chugging electrolytes.
Last run of the session: full-out, cameras rolling for practice archive.
Halfway through the bridge, Save hit the mark too hard, slid. Auau caught him—full body, arms around waist, momentum crushed into chest. They stayed locked for a half-beat too long.
In the playback, the move looked intentional. Stylized. Intimate-chaos.
In real time, it ended with Save snapping: “You dropped me!”
“You jumped wrong.”
“You backlined wrong!”
“You’re impossible!”
“You’re obsessed!”
“Sure sweetheart”
Silence.
Nobody breathed.
Then Teetee slow-clapped. “ Enemy. Foreplay.”
Save grabbed his water bottle and hurled it at him. Missed. Hit Kong instead.
“Fuck you and I WILL grind your ego and feed it to your dick,” Save said sweetly.
Auau just smiled like he’d won something anyway.
Everyone piled in exhausted. Save claimed the back seat. Auau again blocked Ryujin with a casual arm and slid in beside him.
“Why,” Ryujin asked flatly.
“I still need to annoy him,” Auau said.
The blanket went over both their laps.
Ten minutes later, while Nampping ranted about lighting cues and Por snored sitting upright, a familiar warm hand slipped under the edge of the blanket and settled—lightly, like an apology—on Save’s thigh.
Save glanced sideways.
Auau never looked up from his phone.
Save nudged him with his knee. “Behave.”
Auau’s thumb traced a circle through denim. “I am. ”
Save leaned closer and whispered, “Try me after dark.”
⸻
And because neither of them could help it, as the van lights flickered over their faces, Save’s hand found the hem of Auau’s t-shirt and tugged—casual, hidden—like a promise no one else would see.
Than he kissed him and auau, his hand grabbed the back of his neck inching him more closer as their lips couldn’t stop moving, he bit his lips gently and let go, a string of saliva followed
They would fight again tomorrow. They’d snipe and swear and shove in front of everyone.
But tonight? Under a shared blanket, in a van smelling of sweat and cheap air freshener, with a hand on his thigh and a secret burned low in his chest—
———-
Back at the penthouse —
Save slammed the door behind them, his breath catching as he pushed Auau gently but firmly against it. “You were so mean to me,” he whispered, eyes darkening with a playful intensity. “So now, I get to be mean to you.”
Before Auau could respond, Save’s hand cupped the back of his neck, pulling him in close. Their lips met—soft, urgent, exploring. Save’s tongue brushed lightly against Auau’s, a teasing dance that was both tender and charged with electric heat. Auau’s fingers curled around Save’s waist, pulling him even closer, their bodies pressing together in the cramped space.
Save’s hands tangled in Auau’s hair, fingers threading through silky strands as the kiss deepened. Auau shifted, sliding his hips against Save’s, matching the rhythm of the kiss. The world outside the door faded away, leaving only the heated connection between them.
Finally, Save pulled, breath heavy. “That’s enough Out you go,” he said, opening the door and pushing Auau out. Auau whined softly, pressing his head against the closed door. “Bee, pleaseee—let me in.”
But Save only chuckled, turning to the shower to rinse off.
———
Later, lying on his stomach on the soft bed, iPad in hand, he was lost in a game of Roblox.
That’s when Auau came strolling through the shared bathroom, a mischievous grin on his face. Without warning, he slapped Save’s butt.
HARD
Save shot him a glare.
“You have a nice butt, baby,” Auau teased with a sly smile. “At least I didn’t bite it.”
Save rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide the smile tugging at his lips.
Save raised his hands wiggling his fingers and auau took it and sat on the bed
Auau was propped against the headboard, legs folded up, eyes glinting with a soft, inviting warmth. Save glanced over, a slow smile spreading across his face. “Come sit with me,” Auau said quietly, patting the space on his lap.
Save didn’t hesitate. He shifted carefully, settling down right into Auau’s lap, folding his legs around Auau’s hips. The moment their bodies pressed together like that, a quiet thrill ran through both of them—a mixture of comfort and something deeper, something electric.
Auau’s arms wrapped gently around Save’s waist, fingers tracing light circles along his back. Save leaned forward just a little, resting his forehead against Auau’s temple, breath mingling with the faint scent of soap and something uniquely Auau.
Slowly, Save dipped his head, pressing a delicate kiss just beneath Auau’s ear, then trailing soft, warm kisses down the curve of his shoulder. Each kiss was slow and tender, like a secret shared between them—gentle explorations that sent shivers across Auau’s skin.
Auau let out a soft sigh, tightening his hold as Save’s lips moved lower, savoring the feeling of Save so close, so present. His hand reached instinctively to Save’s waist, but before he could pull Save closer, Save caught his wrist with a teasing smile. “Careful where that’s going,” Save whispered, fingers tightening around Auau’s hand.
Auau flushed, but the smile didn’t fade. “Okay, okay,” he murmured, pressing a quick kiss to Save’s cheek instead.
Save pulled back just enough to hand Auau his iPad. “Here. Let’s play,” he said softly.
Auau took the device, their fingers brushing lightly, and soon they were lost in the simple joy of the game. The room filled with quiet laughter and shared smiles, Save still nestled perfectly in Auau’s lap, their hearts beating in sync—warm, safe, and exactly where they belonged.
Later, as the rain continued to patter softly against the windows, the room glowed with warm lamplight and the quiet hum of a Roblox game.
Save, still curled contentedly in Auau’s lap, was giggling under his breath while trying to outbuild him in some chaotic in-game house design. Auau, utterly unfazed by losing, was more focused on tracing light, absent-minded shapes on Save’s lower back through the thin cotton of his shirt.
They were tangled so naturally — limbs slotted together, skin warm, breath mingling — that neither of them thought to move.
Until—
SLAM.
The bedroom door flew open.
“Save, do you have makeup wipes?!” Kong’s voice echoed through the room like a sonic boom, already halfway inside before he even finished his sentence.
Save launched off Auau’s lap like he’d been electrocuted.
The iPad hit the mattress with a soft thud. Save’s hair was tousled, lips slightly swollen from earlier kisses, and his silk pyjama shirt rode up to show the sliver of soft skin above his waistline. He scrambled toward the edge of the bed, grabbing the nearest pillow and hurling it—at Auau.
“You absolute dumbass—” Save hissed, cheeks flushing red. “Get out of my room! What the hell were you even doing ?! Why were you TOUCHING ME?!”
Auau blinked, still sitting where Save had been curled a second ago, his shirt rucked up slightly and looking… very kissed . His lips parted as if to speak, but he caught himself.
“Bab—”
“You GREMLIN YOU TRIED STEALING MY IPAD!” Save hissed again, flailing an arm in Kong’s direction like he was banishing a demon.
Kong was frozen in place.
Eyes wide.
Mouth open.
Still holding his half-empty bottle of toner and a crumpled pack of cotton pads.
“…did I just interrupt a secret makeout session ?” he asked, voice flat with shock and just enough evil curiosity.
Save made a strangled sound and turned his death glare to him. “I WAS SITTING ON A CUSHION.”
Auau cleared his throat from the bed. “Technically, I’m the cushion.”
“GET OUT.”
The silence in the room was nuclear.
Kong hadn’t left.
No.
He was standing in the doorway, still holding that sad bottle of toner and now dialing numbers on his phone like he was reporting a crime.
“Teetee? Wake up. Emergency. Group meeting. Save and Auau are doing… things.”
Save’s eyes widened in horror. “KONG.”
“Por? Come here right now, bring a flashlight, I think they were fusing.”
Auau blinked. “Fusing??”
“P’Namping, P’Keng Ryujin, all of you. Top floor. Right now. I think we’ve uncovered the biggest scandal since Ryujin cried over mint chocolate chip ice cream.”
Within ninety seconds, every member of the group was squeezed into the room.
Teetee was in a hoodie, one slipper missing. Por had curlers in his bangs. Namping looked like he hadn’t slept in seven years. With keng clinging onto him his tall frame hugging his waist, Ryujin held a protein bar and nothing else.
Thomas was the last to arrive, arms crossed, already radiating regret.
Kong pointed dramatically at the two on the bed.
Save was now sitting stiffly on one corner, legs crossed, iPad like a shield in front of him. Auau was stretched beside him, head back against the headboard, entirely unbothered .
“Are you two dating?” Kong demanded.
Save choked. “W-What?!”
Auau blinked slowly. “Define dating.”
“ARE YOU KISSING AND STUFF?” Teetee shouted, visibly delighted.
“No!” Save squeaked. “I mean—yes—I mean—I don’t know what we’re doing—WHY ARE YOU HERE?!”
“Because you looked like you were one head tilt away from tongue combat!” Kong barked back.
Auau raised an eyebrow. “Tongue combat sounds kind of sexy.”
“SHUT UP.”
Por gasped. “Wait. Are you together-together?!”
“We are not—” Save started.
“Well….no—” Auau added.
“Shut UP.”
Then—Thomas stepped forward.
The room went quiet.
He looked Kong directly in the eye, resting a hand on his shoulder with terrifying calm.
“Kong. Baby. Sweetheart. Love of my life.”
Kong blinked, thrown off by the sudden softness.
“Do you really believe these two gremlins—who start a fistfight every time someone picks the wrong Spotify playlist—are dating?”
Kong frowned. “Well, I mean…”
“They threaten to stab each other with mascara wands.”
“They wrestled over who gets the last egg tart yesterday.”
“One of them threw a glass slipper at the other last week.”
“That was a joke!” Save yelled.
“It broke the wall,” Thomas deadpanned.
Kong hesitated. “But the lap-sitting…?”
“They’re allergic to peace,” Thomas said. “Whatever it is, it’s not dating. Probably demonic possession.”
The room slowly nodded in agreement.
Save glared at Auau, who was now smirking at him like he wanted to eat him alive.
“GET OUT.”
“Which one of us?” Kong asked.
“ALL OF YOU.”
Thomas sighed, grabbed Kong by the arm, and began dragging him out like a stubborn Roomba.
The rest followed, some giggling, others whispering conspiracies. Teetee said, “they fight so weirdly,” before vanishing into the hallway.
The door finally shut.
Silence.
Save sat frozen on the bed, lip twitching.
Auau rolled over onto his side, resting his chin on Save’s thigh.
“…So. Round two?”
Save whacked him with the iPad.
“No.”
(But he didn’t move his leg either.)
He laid with his back to headboard , seething quietly, trying to will his heart rate back to normal. His fists were clenched. His shirt was riding even higher now from the frantic motion, showing the glint of his belly piercing.
Auau who was pushing his face in save’s thighs noticed and let out a breathy laugh.
“Next time, maybe don’t crawl in my lap if you’re gonna act like I poisoned you when someone walks in.”
Save turned his eyes down slowly. His glare was scalding.
“You slapped my ass.”
“I said it was nice.”
“You moaned when I kissed your neck.”
“Correction, I sighed.”
“You licked your lips after I got off your lap.”
Auau’s grin was lazy, leaning back on his hands now. “Can you blame me?”
“You’re the worst.”
“I’d let you sit on my lap again to prove it.”
Save rolled his eyes so hard he almost ascended. But his cheeks were pink again, and he wasn’t running away. Instead, he got up crossed the room, picked up his iPad from the floor, don’t know HOW it ended up there than walked to the bed—and hit Auau in the shoulder with it.
“Move over, pervert. I’m building a new bedroom in Roblox.”
Auau grinned. “Can I live in it?”
“Only if your character sleeps outside.”
And just like that, chaos faded back into comfort. Two idiots sharing secrets, shared spaces, and almost getting caught—again.
Chapter 13: tears and tummy kisses
Notes:
BFHSJW TRUST ME AUAU IS GONNA REGRET WHATEVER HE DID SO BAD WHDJJS
Chapter Text
5:07 a.m.
The penthouse was still draped in shadows. Not even the hallway lamps had clicked on yet. The whole world seemed hushed, wrapped in that delicate pre-dawn silence—when city lights are blinking out, but the sun hasn’t quite broken through.
Save shut the door behind him quietly, like muscle memory.
No one noticed.
Or so he thought.
Dressed in their team’s oversized white cropped tee with the long sleeves drooping way past his wrists—thumb looped into the stitched holes at the hem—he looked more like a daydream than a dancer. His grey sweatpants hung low on his hips, drawstring untied, steps light. Barefaced except for a soft flush on his cheeks and a coat of clear gloss, he barely glanced at his reflection in the lobby mirror.
He had work to do.
Practice. Just a few hours alone in the studio. No cameras. No teasing. No distractions.
Just him and the mirrors.
Maybe if he drilled that choreo again, his body would stop buzzing with tension. Maybe he could stop hearing his mother’s voice, or seeing that smug ex-boyfriend’s face. Maybe—just maybe—his brain would quiet for once.
So he left.
Quiet as a ghost.
⸻
6:03 a.m. — The living room
“Where is he,” came a muffled whine from the couch.
Por blinked blearily at the figure slumped over the throw pillows like a very large, very miserable cat.
“You good?” he asked, rubbing his eyes.
Auau’s face was mushed into a cushion, eyes squinting like he was being interrogated by the light. His hair stuck up in all directions, cheeks squished, and his arm flopped dramatically over his face.
Por raised a brow. “What happened? You get rejected in your dreams?”
“No,” came the pouty grumble. “Save’s gone.”
Por stilled. “Save?”
“Yeah.” A dramatic sigh. “He left. Woke up, and he wasn’t here. Who does that.”
Por, confused and half-awake: “…You two still hate each other orrr…?”
Auau sat up like a cartoon character who just remembered their lines. “I mean—we do —obviously—don’t care—why would I—” He flopped again. “I’m just saying. It’s rude. Leaving without saying anything. I’m not sulking.”
“You literally just faceplanted into a pillow groaning his name.”
“I did not groan—”
“You went full tragic heroine.”
“I’m just asking. As his enemy. ” Auau huffed, sitting up like he hadn’t just made a sad dent in the couch. “Where is he anyway?”
Por narrowed his eyes.
“Why are you asking?”
“I’m not,” Auau sniffed, standing up way too fast. “Just wondering. In case we need to…schedule a fight later or something.”
“You’re the weirdest person I know,” Por said flatly.
But he still answered.
“He said he was going to the company. To practice or something. At five. Like a maniac.”
Auau paused for all of one second.
Then turned.
And bolted .
⸻
6:10 a.m. — Auau’s room
Water turned on. Then off. The sound of drawers yanked open. Closet doors banging.
Por sipped from his protein shake and watched it all unfold from the hallway like it was a soap opera.
One minute later, Auau emerged, damp hair messy but drying fast, dressed in black sweatpants that sat just low enough to be distracting, and a matching white team tee that clung slightly to his still-warm skin.
No accessories. No chains.
Just purpose.
And pout.
He grabbed his phone and keys. Didn’t even bother to close his bedroom door.
Por called after him, “BRO—WHERE ARE YOU GOING—?”
Auau didn’t look back.
“TO FIGHT.”
Pause.
“OR SOMETHING.”
Door slammed shut behind him.
Teetee wandered out of the kitchen, yawning with a slice of toast in hand. “What was that about?”
Por stared at the front door for a long moment,
Then let out a long sigh
——
The studio door opened with a quiet click.
Save didn’t notice at first, too lost in the bridge. He spun, hair damp, breathing shallow, crop top lifting to reveal just a flash of toned stomach and the slight glint of his navel piercing under the fluorescent lights.
Auau watched him for a second.
Just one.
And then—
“That’s hot,” he announced.
Save startled, stumbled on his step, and turned, eyes wide and cheeks flushed. “What the fuck—how long have you been standing there?”
Auau smirked. “Long enough to see you throwing it back for no one. Rude.”
“Jesus,” Save hissed, swiping at the sweat on his forehead. “You scared me.”
“You ditched me,” Auau said, crossing the room slowly. His voice was teasing, but the glint in his eyes said otherwise. “Woke up to a cold bed and no note. Not even a ‘brb,will miss u.’”
Save snorted. “We agreed not to say that.”
“Okay, but you could’ve .”
“I just needed space to work through the chorus.”
“You’re perfect in the chorus.”
“You’re biased.”
“See i WAS right YOU DO have a great ass.”
Save rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”
Auau was in front of him now, fingers hooking lightly in the waistband of his sweatpants, eyes dropping to Save’s mouth.
“You don’t need to run away in the morning,” he murmured.
“I didn’t run.”
“You snuck out like a delinquent.”
“Okay,” Save admitted, lips quirking, “maybe I tiptoed out.”
Auau leaned down, lips brushing Save’s ear. “You owe me.”
“For what?”
“For making me sulk like a kicked puppy in front of Por.”
“Aw,” Save whispered, playing with the hem of Auau’s shirt, “you missed me?”
“You have no idea.”
Then he kissed him.
Not angry.
Not rushed.
Just lips to lips. Tongue slipping past lips with a low sigh. Slow, melting. Save’s hands slid up into Auau’s hair, tugging just slightly, as Auau’s arm wrapped around his waist to keep him close.
The kiss deepened, Save’s mouth parting further, inviting. He licked softly under Auau’s top lip, teasing, smug. Auau chuckled, breaking the kiss just enough to breathe.
“Careful,” he murmured, “You keep kissing me like that, I’m gonna drag you out of this studio.”
Save looked up at him, lashes fluttering, face flushed.
“Do it,” he said simply.
Auau groaned. “You are such a menace.”
Save grinned, stepping back with one last kiss to his chin. “Five more minutes of practice.”
“Fine,” Auau sighed, flopping onto the floor like a scolded golden retriever. “But I’m not leaving.”
“You never do,” Save whispered, turning back to the mirror, heart a little steadier now.
——
Save was sprawled on his stomach in the middle of the practice room, cheek pressed against his folded arms, legs swinging back and forth as he scrolled through his iPad. His crop top had ridden up just enough to reveal the delicate dip of his back, the soft curve just above his waistband, and the hint of his navel piercing glinting in the studio light.
He was peaceful. For once.
Then—
Thud.
“OW—Kong, you Absolutely KOALA!” Save grunted, face smushed further into the mat as Kong flopped on top of him like a weighted blanket.
“I’m tired,” Kong mumbled, full deadweight. “You’re soft.”
“I’m bones and vengeance.”
“You’re a bed now.”
Before Save could protest, another body dropped on them.
“Me too!” Tee cheered, lying horizontally across Save’s legs, completely unbothered.
“Why are you all like this—”
“I’m not missing this pile,” Keng announced and climbed right onto Kong’s back, legs dangling off the side like a bored child on a jungle gym.
“God, you guys are such children,” Save muttered.
And then—
“I want in,” Namping said sweetly.
“Don’t—”
Too late. She flopped on top of the entire mess, completing the human sandwich.
“Ai kill yourself —” Save wheezed. “I can’t—breathe—”
Por walked in, blinked once, turned on his heel, and walked right back out.
Namping rolled over and accidentally exposed the lower edge of Save’s back.
⸻
Later.
Practice resumed with backup dancers joining the session — sharp choreography, partner stunts, technical sections that needed absolute precision.
And Save?
He was glowing. In his element. Focused.
And Kaleb, the backup dancer assigned to him, was very touchy. Professional, sure, but still — hand on Save’s waist as they rehearsed the lift. Holding Save close to steady his balance. Spotting him with arms firm around Save’s midsection.
Auau wasn’t on that side of the room, but he saw everything .
He didn’t say a word.
But his mic belt? Was currently being crushed in his grip.
Because five minutes ago, when Save was struggling to hook the mic pack to his waistband, Auau had walked straight over — zero hesitation — crouched in front of him, grabbed the loose strap, and fit it around Save’s waist himself.
His fingers lingered.
Adjusting.
Straightening.
Sliding just under the hem of Save’s shirt.
Save’s breath caught, lashes fluttering.
The staff?
Was absolutely side-eyeing them.
“Is it too tight?” Auau had murmured, voice lower than necessary.
“I—No,” Save had stuttered, frozen in place.
“You sure?” Auau had asked again, tugging it just a bit tighter before patting Save’s hip. “Looks good.”
Now? Watching Kaleb wrap an arm around Save like they were old friends?
Yeah, Auau wanted to commit a crime.
The song ended.
Save landed the lift flawlessly — light as a feather, smooth in execution. The room burst into mild applause.
“YES!” Kaleb laughed, pulling Save into a side hug. “You killed that!”
Save was grinning. Genuinely happy, cheeks flushed from effort. He hugged back quickly before stepping away.
And in the corner?
Auau was standing still, sipping water like it was venom.
Por nudged him. “What’s with the face?”
“I’m not making a face.”
“You look like you want to stab someone.”
Auau didn’t answer.
But when Save walked by him to grab his towel, Auau reached out — subtly, naturally — and let his hand brush along Save’s lower back.
Just once.
Just enough.
Save turned.
Met his eyes.
Smirked a little.
And whispered, “Jealous?”
Auau didn’t look at him.
But the corner of his mouth twitched upward, slow and sinful.
“Touch him again,” he said under his breath, “and I’ll carry you out of here.”
Save rolled his eyes and walked off, towel slung over his shoulder, heartbeat a little faster.
—-
The studio lights were dimmed now, just the warm overheads casting a soft golden sheen across the wooden floors. Practice had technically ended thirty minutes ago, but Save stayed behind, towel around his neck, water bottle untouched, and a very deliberate gleam in his eyes.
Auau knew that gleam.
It was the “I’m going to ruin you without touching you” gleam.
So he sat against the mirror wall, legs out, scrolling on his phone, trying so hard not to look up.
Save moved to the center of the room. Bent down to unclip his mic pack. Slowly. Too slowly.
His white cropped tee rode up his back, exposing the skin Auau knew tasted like vanilla and soft sin.
Then came the warm-up stretches.
Save sat with his legs spread in a perfect middle split—casual, like breathing—his back curved like a dancer in a music video. His sweatpants hung low on his hips, and he reached one arm over his head and bent so far sideways his ribs showed under the thin fabric of his shirt.
Auau was not looking.
(He was absolutely looking.)
Save pretended not to notice.
“Gotta stay loose,” Save mumbled, voice air-light.
Then, still in his split, he leaned forward , chest nearly flat against the ground, arms outstretched, fingertips grazing the floor. From behind, it was just… back. Curve. Arch. Lines that had no business being legal.
Auau’s jaw clenched. He blinked at his phone like it could save him.
It could not.
And then Save moaned . Softly. Stretched out a leg behind him and dropped into a full oversplit like he wasn’t made of bones at all.
“Oh my god, ” Auau muttered under his breath. His phone dropped to his lap. He was no longer pretending.
Save pushed back up onto his knees, twisting his torso with a tiny satisfied sigh. Then he turned, smirk lighting his face. “You stretching, too?” he asked innocently.
“No,” Auau said, voice deep and broken. “No, I’m not .”
“Oh?” Save tilted his head. “You look tense.”
“I am tense.”
Save dragged his towel over his neck, slow and teasing. “Well. You should let me help you stretch next time.”
Auau stood.
Crossed the room.
And in two seconds flat, Save found himself caged against the mirror, one of Auau’s arms braced above his head, their faces so close the air between them practically sizzled.
“Keep playing with me,” Auau whispered, eyes molten. “See where it gets you.”
Save’s grin was feral. He pushed up on his toes, lips brushing Auau’s ear.
“Maybe I want to find out.”
Auau groaned, pulled back with effort, hand dragging down Save’s side as he stepped away, barely holding it together.
“I’m gonna shower,” he muttered.
“You better,” Save purred, dropping into a cat stretch on the floor again, ass arched way too high to be legal.
Auau nearly tripped walking out the door.
——
The water was still running. Steam clouded the mirrors, curling against the tiled walls like the slow exhale of something sacred.
Save had beat him to the shower.
But not by much.
When Auau stepped in, towel slung low on his hips, he expected a closed curtain and some teasing behind it. Maybe a thrown shampoo bottle. Or a fake yelp.
What he didn’t expect—
Was the curtain already half open.
Was the sound of water cascading down bare skin.
Was Save standing there, eyes wide, droplets trailing down his spine, his soft hair clinging to his cheekbones, and nothing on him but that look.
That open, barefaced look like he hadn’t just spent the last twenty minutes trying to drive Auau insane.
The water was warm, pouring down from above in a steady rhythm like rain. The light from the frosted glass window hit just right — soft, golden, glowing — wrapping their skin in something that felt almost magical.
Save was so pretty, standing quietly under the stream, eyes closed as water traced the curve of his neck, his back, his bare waist. His hair was soaked and sticking to his forehead, collarbones shimmering under the light. He looked peaceful. Almost delicate.
Then arms wrapped around him from behind — strong, firm, familiar.
Auau.
“Found you,” he mumbled against Save’s skin, voice still rough from sleep. His chin rested on Save’s shoulder first, but then he leaned in more, pressing a kiss to the side of his neck. Then another. And another. Just soft pecks — like it was a habit now, like he couldn’t not kiss him if he was close.
“Hi baby,” Save whispered, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
“Don’t ‘baby’ me after disappearing at 5 a.m.” Auau grumbled, but his voice was low, affectionate. He tightened his arms a little around Save’s waist, burying his nose in the wet skin just below his ear. “You’re always running off…”
“You were sleeping,” Save murmured, relaxing into the hold, leaning back against the taller boy. “Didn’t wanna wake you.”
Auau clicked his tongue, kissed his shoulder again. “You think I sleep when you’re not there?”
That made Save laugh, quiet and breathy. “You’re dramatic.”
“Maybe,” Auau said, brushing his lips slowly over the curve of Save’s shoulder again. “But I missed you. Even if it’s just a few hours.”
Save blinked slowly. His voice came out like velvet and steam.
“You wanted to save water or what?”
Auau didn’t speak.
He didn’t trust his mouth not to confess every goddamn thing it wanted.
The water was hot. The stall was small. Their skin brushed once — hip to hip — and it felt like too much .
Save tilted his head back under the stream, neck long, eyes fluttering shut. His collarbone glowed, catching the light, and Auau’s hand ached to trace it. To learn it. To write his name in every soft hollow.
They didn’t speak.
They stood like that for a while — water running, steam curling around them like a cocoon. Bare skin against bare skin, but there was no urgency in it. Just… calm. Ease. The kind of closeness that didn’t need permission anymore.
Auau shifted slightly, hands resting on Save’s waist, thumbs stroking the soft skin slowly. He pressed a trail of kisses along the back of Save’s shoulder blade, warm and fluttery, like he was trying to say something without speaking.
Save didn’t say anything — just reached up, finding Auau’s hand and holding it there.
That was enough.
Auau reached for the shampoo bottle, and his fingers brushed Save’s. Save shivered.
“You’re quiet,” Save whispered, not looking at him.
“You’re… not real,” Auau said, voice thick. “You can’t be real.”
Auau reached down slow like prayer, and cupped Save’s jaw in his hand. His thumb brushed over the slope of his cheekbone, then lower, over his lips.
Save kissed it.
A soft, reverent kiss like the promise of something unspoken.
They leaned in, barely breathing. Foreheads pressed together. Water running down their backs.
Not lust.
Not yet.
Just the weight of knowing.
Fingertips skimming down spines. A hand on a hip. A trembling exhale.
Auau’s grip tightened, just a little, fingers curling around the curve of Save’s waist like he was grounding himself. Like if he let go, even for a second, the moment would dissolve into steam and slip between his fingers.
“God,” he whispered, voice low and rough, dragging against Save’s wet skin like velvet with teeth. “Do you even know what you look like right now?”
Save didn’t answer. Maybe couldn’t. Maybe wouldn’t.
So Auau did it for him.
“You’re glowing.” His lips brushed the nape of Save’s neck, slow. Reverent. “Like something I’m not supposed to touch. But I’m selfish.”
His hand slid up, palm flat against the dip of Save’s stomach, muscles twitching under the contact. “This waist—tiny. Like it was made to fit right here in my hands.” He inhaled against his shoulder, voice darkening. “Pretty little thing, all soft skin and delicate bones, and you just… stand here. Let me wrap around you like you don’t even know what it does to me.”
Save exhaled, shaky.
Auau smiled against his skin, all heat and hunger laced with unbearable adoration.
“You kill me,” he said. “You just—stand here, breathing, and I swear I go insane.”
The kisses came again. First his shoulder. Then lower. Then back up. Greedy. Worshipful. Never quite enough.
“I can’t—” Auau paused, kissed the spot behind Save’s ear, lingered there. “I can’t even look at you without wanting to touch you. Like I’ll die if I don’t. Isn’t that stupid?”
Save turned his head slightly, just enough for their eyes to meet in the foggy reflection of the glass. His lashes were wet. His lips pink. He looked kissed even before Auau did it again.
“It’s not stupid,” Save whispered.
“I’d burn for you,” Auau said. “I’d drag my hands over coals if it meant I could press them to your skin after.”
And then — not fire, not hunger, not anything desperate. Just a slow, quiet kiss to the middle of Save’s back. A promise. A prayer. A confession disguised as contact.
Because Auau didn’t just love him.
He needed to touch him.
To prove it was real. That he was real.
That this — the golden light, the rainwater, the body he couldn’t stop wanting — was his to hold, if only for a moment longer.
Auau’s mouth hovered just behind Save’s neck, not kissing him now — taunting him with the not-kiss. Warm breath ghosted over soaked skin as if every drop of water could become desire if it landed the right way.
Save shivered. Just slightly. But Auau felt it.
“I can feel your heartbeat,” he murmured, voice dipping low, voice dangerous .
Save swallowed hard. Didn’t speak. Couldn’t.
Auau chuckled, low in his throat. God , he loved that. Loved the way Save went so still when the air between them got heavy. Like he was bracing for something — for him .
He kissed the base of Save’s neck once, hard enough to leave a little red mark, then licked the water away slowly, like he was erasing his own sin. “Why are you quiet now, hm?” he whispered against skin. “You always get so quiet when you want something.”
Save’s fingers gripped Auau’s wrist where it rested on his waist. “You’re being mean.”
“No.” Auau slid his hand up, splayed across the center of Save’s chest now, palm flat against his heart. “I’m being honest .”
And then — his mouth was on Save again, but this time it was slow-burn ruin . The kind of kissing that wasn’t frantic, but dangerous in its restraint. Little open-mouthed kisses to his spine. One, then two, then three. Tongue flicking at the dip of his shoulder. Teeth grazing. Never enough to hurt , but enough to remind him he could .
“You drive me insane,” Auau breathed. “You walk around with that perfect little body and act like you don’t know .”
Save let out a breath that was half a moan, half a plea.
Auau bit his earlobe. Softly . Sweetly . Dangerously .
“I want to see all of you,” he said. “Not just the parts you let me kiss in the morning.”
Save turned slightly, finally, finally meeting him. Their chests brushed. Bare skin to bare skin, wet and warm and way too close.
“And if I let you?” Save said, voice cracking like static.
Auau’s hand cradled his jaw, tilting it up, thumb running along his cheek. “Then I won’t stop.”
He leaned in. Their mouths were barely apart. So close Save could feel each word on his lips.
“I’ll touch every inch of you like I’m trying to learn your name all over again.”
———
The water was still pouring down — hot, heavy — but not as heavy as the weight of Auau’s body pressing flush against Save’s back. One arm wrapped around his waist, firm, claiming. The other flattened against the wall beside him like a cage.
“You really thought you could sneak out before I woke up?” Auau’s voice was low, rough, all sleep and gravel and heat. His breath hit Save’s ear — and Save shivered , stupidly, beautifully.
“I didn’t—” Save started, but he couldn’t even finish. His voice broke. Auau’s hand was on his stomach now, dragging up, slow and steady like he had all the time in the world to drive him crazy .
“You did,” Auau hummed voice changing, mouth pressed right behind his jaw. “Left me cold in bed while you came in here all sweet and soaked and glowing.”
He kissed the space just below Save’s ear — a real kiss this time, hot and open and a little too much . And then another, lower. Then he dragged his teeth across Save’s neck, not biting, just threatening .
“You look so fuckin’ pretty right now,” he muttered. “Drippin’ wet, steam everywhere, body so soft in my hands I could lose my goddamn mind.”
Save’s breath hitched.
Auau grinned — and slid his hand lower again, fingers skimming the sharp cut of Save’s hip, dangerously close to his ass
“You’re so easy to touch,” Auau said, voice gone thick. “You let me hold you like this and I swear it does somethin’ to me. Makes me want to ruin you a little. Just to see if you’d let me.”
Save’s hands gripped the tiles in front of him. He was barely holding it together. But he didn’t move. Didn’t stop him.
That was permission enough.
Auau bit at his shoulder — hard, this time Then kissed it better.
“I wanna leave marks,” he whispered. “Everywhere. Right here on your waist, where you fit so fuckin’ perfect. On your thighs. Your neck. Your chest. I want people to see you and know you’re mine without you saying a word.”
Save turned his head a little, eyes half-lidded, mouth parted.
“You talk too much,” he said, voice soft, wrecked.
Auau smiled — wicked. Warm. In love and starving .
“Yeah?” he breathed. “You gonna shut me up, baby?”
Save didn’t answer. He just leaned back, pulled Auau in tighter, and kissed him like maybe he would.
The water was relentless, pounding down over their bodies, hot and heavy, but it was Auau’s hands that made Save’s skin ignite.
From the moment he pressed against him, Auau’s fingers didn’t stay still for a second.
His palm flattened against Save’s chest — slow, reverent, like he was memorizing every inch of the soft, warm skin beneath the water’s sheen. Fingers spread wide, tracing ribs that flexed under the touch, dipping into the hollow just below Save’s collarbones.
Then his hand slid down, exploring, as if the curve of Save’s body was a map only Auau knew how to read.
The waist. Tiny. So fragile it made Auau’s pulse thunder — but he never once held back. His grip tightened, thumb stroking circles against the soft skin just above Save’s hipbone.
Save gasped, barely able to hold himself up as Auau’s other hand moved up the front of his body, fingers slipping over the curve of his ribs, over the small swell of his stomach, careful but hungry.
Auau’s mouth didn’t stop, either — still trailing kisses and bites down Save’s neck, over his shoulder, along his collarbone, tasting and marking every inch like a worship ritual.
Save’s body was responding on its own — arching, tilting, pressing back into every touch, every kiss, every grip.
“You’re so goddamn perfect,” Auau whispered, voice thick, barely audible over the rushing water. “Soft where I wanna hold you close. Hard where I need to grip.”
His hands roamed lower, fingers brushing over the curve of Save’s hip again, thumbs pressing into the muscle as if claiming territory.
Save’s breath hitched, shoulders trembling. He squeezed his eyes shut, mouth parting as if to say something but instead just letting go .
Auau leaned in behind him, pressing their bodies flush, hips grinding softly against the curve of Save’s own.
The shower stall — so small, so cramped — made every touch feel electric, every movement amplified. The sound of their breath, the slap of skin on skin, the water hammering down around them — it was like a private universe, a stolen moment in a world that demanded restraint.
But there was no restraint here.
Auau’s hands didn’t stop. One slid up Save’s chest again, fingers curling around his ribs, thumb flicking lightly over a nipple that had hardened in the steam.
The other hand found the soft hollow just above Save’s hip, squeezing just enough to make Save arch even more.
Their bodies moved together, slick and heated under the cascade of water, every touch a promise, every kiss a confession.
Save bit his lip, trying not to make any noise, but Auau’s hands on his body — so worshipful, so full of need — made silence impossible.
He tilted his head back, offering his neck again.
Auau kissed him there — slow, relentless, leaving a trail of fire.
And Save — trembling, gasping — knew there was no going back.
Auau — pressing in behind him like a goddamn animal, hands roaming without mercy.
One hand gripped Save’s chest, fingers splaying wide over his bare skin, tracing ribs that fluttered under the touch. Auau’s thumb pressed hard, teasing the sharp line beneath Save’s collarbone, then slid down slowly, worshipping the small hollow between muscle and bone.
The other hand slipped lower, cupping Save’s hip, fingers digging in just enough to leave a promise.
Save’s breath hitched — soft, desperate, barely contained.
He arched into every touch, letting his body say everything he couldn’t — the need, the want, the craving.
Auau’s mouth moved next, teeth grazing the side of Save’s neck, then kissing down his spine, slow and claiming. Every kiss was a mark — a warning and a promise.
His hands didn’t stop. One slid lower still, fingertips brushing the curve of Save’s waist, teasing over every inch like he’d never seen anything so damn perfect in his life.
Save’s skin was slick with water and heat, and Auau’s hands worshipped it like holy ground.
The cramped shower stall echoed with the sound of their breathing — ragged, hungry, desperate — and the slap of skin against skin.
Auau’s hips pressed into Save’s, grinding slow and hard. Fingers tangled in hair, pulling Save’s head back, exposing his throat.
Save gasped, arching harder, pressing back like he wanted to feel everything Auau had to give.
No words were spoken. None were needed.
Just hands exploring, mouths claiming, bodies pressing, heat rising.
And beneath it all — the undeniable, raw, unholy need that made them both forget everything but the other.
steam thick around them, bodies tangled and skin slick. Auau’s hands were everywhere on Save — worshipping, marking, claiming. The air between them pulsed with heat, heavy and unbreakable.
Then — a sudden, sharp knock on the metal door.
“Hey! You guys in there? Meeting’s starting soon!” Thomas’s voice called out, casual but knowing.
Auau froze.
A low, frustrated groan slipped out deep in his throat — pure annoyance mixed with disbelief. His hands tightened on Save’s waist, eyes flashing with irritation.
“Fuck,…” Auau muttered against Save’s damp skin, voice rough, half annoyed, half desperate.
Save pressed back into him, a small, amused smile curling on his lips despite the interruption.
“Cockblocked,” Save teased softly.
Auau didn’t argue. Instead, he squeezed Save just a little harder, eyes dark with unspent hunger.
“Take your time,” he whispered and kissed his shoulder and walked out
Thomas knocked again, louder this time.
Auau huffed — barely held back — before finally stepping away from Save, water cascading down his skin as he reached for the door handle.
“Coming,” he called out, voice low and full of warning.
The meeting ended. Hands had been held under the table — fingers laced together in quiet defiance of the world watching them.
And later, in the car, Save leaned in across the gearshift and kissed Auau like the world had slowed down just for them.
A soft, secret kiss that tasted like heat and calm, like quiet love with no name.
Neither of them saw Ryujin through the rearview mirror.
Neither of them saw the roll of his eyes, groan loud enough to fog the window, then dramatically gag into iced coffee.
But none of that mattered.
Not yet.
Because everything cracked after.
It started with a knock.
Not a polite one. Not someone buzzing up. Just a knock on the apartment door — unexpected. Solid. Confident.
Familiar.
Save opened it.
And Aiden stood there.
Like he belonged. Like the years hadn’t mattered.
He smiled like this wasn’t a wound reopening. Like he hadn’t been both the beginning and the damage.
The kind of person who left fingerprints behind and called it love.
Save went still.
Not just frozen — stilled.
Breath short. Shoulders locked. Face unreadable in the worst way. Too calm.
Auau watched from the hallway, a quiet shadow behind Save, trying to understand what this stillness meant. Trying to gauge what version of Save he was seeing.
Save didn’t invite Aiden in.
But he didn’t shut the door either.
The conversation was short — nothing loud, nothing cruel — but something deep passed between them. Something that made Save’s voice go tight, clipped. That made his eyes go somewhere far away, like the ground under him wasn’t the one he wanted to be standing on.
And then, suddenly:
And when Auau tried to gently ask — “You okay?” — Save snapped.
“Just—stop hovering.”
“I’m fine, okay?”
Sharp. Not angry. Just scared in a voice pretending it’s not.
Auau blinked.
“I just asked if you were okay.”
“Yeah, well — maybe don’t.”
Don’t what?
Don’t care? Don’t ask? Don’t exist in the moment you need me?
Auau didn’t say any of that. He just nodded.
“Okay,” he said quietly.
And turned.
⸻
His room wasn’t cold.
But it felt like it.
The guitar sat there in the corner, loyal. Waiting.
Auau sat on the bed and pulled it into his lap like a life raft, like maybe the strings could say what he couldn’t.
His fingers moved slowly. Not strumming. Just touching the strings. Hovering. Hesitating.
The silence stretched long and heavy around him — thicker than air, harder than sadness.
He didn’t sing at first. Just… hummed.
His voice cracked.
Not in a dramatic way. In a small, painful one.
The kind of crack that happens when your chest is too full, and everything inside you is trying to escape through your throat.
He blinked fast, fingers still moving across the strings, but now useless. Just motion. Just something to keep from falling apart.
Does he still want this?
That thought sank in his chest like a stone in deep water. Heavy. Still.
Does he regret me now? Did seeing Aiden remind him of the version of love that made more sense to everyone else?
He didn’t know.
So he sat there.
Quietly.
And when the first tear slipped down — slow, hot — he didn’t wipe it away.
Because maybe this was what it felt like to love someone enough that losing them started before they ever left.
⸻
The door creaked open behind him. He didn’t look.
“Auau…” Save’s voice. Gentle. Fragile. Still shaky from what had just happened. From everything.
He still didn’t turn.
So Save stepped in, slowly, quietly, barefoot on the floor like any sound might break what was left of them.
He stopped in front of him, knelt — eye level — and finally saw Auau’s face.
And he broke.
“Oh my god— my baby,” Save whispered, already reaching for him.
Auau still didn’t speak. He was biting the inside of his cheek, jaw tight, tears still quietly sliding down. His fingers pressed down too hard on the guitar neck like he was holding himself back from something.
Save gently took it from him — hands steady, careful. Set it aside on the bed.
Then he took Auau’s hands into his own.
So big.
So strong.
But shaking.
Save wrapped his tiny, soft hands around them like they were something fragile. Something that could crack.
Auau finally spoke, voice barely there.
“I thought… maybe you didn’t want this anymore.”
That sentence shattered Save’s chest.
“No. No, no—never,” he said, shaking his head, already crying. “Never that.”
“I saw you freeze,” Auau whispered, eyes glossy. “You looked at him like I wasn’t even there.”
“I know,” Save breathed, scooting closer until their knees touched. “I know. I did. And I hate that.”
He brought Auau’s hand to his cheek, nuzzled into it like he was trying to absorb him through the skin. Then kissed his knuckles. Slowly. Carefully. Reverently.
“I saw him and I just… shut down. He’s not just an ex. He’s everything I tried to be for someone else. My mom wanted him. Wanted us. She kept pushing it like if I just acted right, I’d fit. And I hated that — because I hated me.”
Auau’s breath shook. His lip trembled.
“I’m not him,” he whispered.
“I know,” Save said, voice breaking, tears falling. “You’re everything he wasn’t. Everything I didn’t think I deserved. And I got scared. I didn’t want him to take even a piece of what we have. I didn’t want him to touch you, even in my mind.”
Auau leaned forward finally, forehead resting against Save’s.
Tears. Both of them.
Quiet sobs now, not dramatic, just real — the kind that came from too much silence, too many things unspoken.
“I’m sorry I shut you out,” Save whispered. “I was so afraid of my past, I almost let it ruin the best part of my future.”
Auau finally wrapped his arms around him, pulling him into his lap, clutching him like a lifeline.
“You didn’t ruin anything,” he said into Save’s hair. “You just scared me.”
“I scare myself sometimes,” Save whispered.
“I just—he messed me up,” Save breathed. “Aiden. He’s not just an ex. He’s the reason I started thinking I didn’t deserve good things. My mom… she pushed him. Thought we made sense. Wanted me to be something I wasn’t. I hated that part of myself for so long and—”
His voice cracked.
“I saw him and all of that came back, and it made me feel small again. Not because I want him. But because I don’t ever want to go back there. And I’m scared I’ll ruin this. Ruin you.”
Auau closed his eyes. His face broke — finally.
Tears slipped down, soft and warm, and Save kissed them away.
No hesitation.
One kiss on each cheek, soft and sure, like he was putting him back together.
“You’re not ruining anything,” Auau said, voice barely a whisper. “You just… you shut me out.”
“I know.”
Save kissed him again — forehead this time. Then nose. Then lips.
Gentle. Slow. Unrushed.
“I won’t. Not again. You’re mine. What i feel for you is more than I hate my past.”
Auau exhaled like he’d been holding it in for hours.
His arms wrapped around Save, pulling him close, burying his face in his shoulder.
Auau’s lips trembled. His face twisted—
Not angry. Not dramatic. Just… too full.
He pulled back just looking…so SAD
“I hate how small I felt when he was at the door.”
The words came in a rush. No filter. No rehearsal. Just truth, straight from the chest.
“You didn’t say anything. You just froze . Like you weren’t mine anymore. Like he still had some part of you that I couldn’t touch.”
Save’s breath hitched, but he didn’t interrupt.
“You looked at him like he reminded you of. And I—”
His voice cracked again, and this time, he didn’t hide it.
“I was right there. And you didn’t look at me at all.”
Tears streamed faster now — hot, unrelenting.
“I sat there after and wondered if I was just something you were using to forget him. If I was just your rebound from years of you pretending not to care.”
Save shook his head violently — not in denial, but in grief . In the kind of pain that rattled through his ribs.
“No—no, baby, please, that’s not—”
“I know it’s not!” Auau cried, cutting him off. “I know it’s not, I know you love me, but that’s what hurt ! That I knew, and I still felt like I didn’t matter in that second. Like your silence could erase everything we’ve been building.”
Save made a sound — half-choked, half-sob — and his hand flew to his mouth like he was physically holding back a scream.
He didn’t move. Didn’t even breathe for a second.
Because Auau was crying, and he had no right to speak louder than that.
This was his pain.
And Save had put it there.
When he finally moved, it was slow. Gentle. Like he was approaching a trembling deer in the woods.
He knelt again — not just on the floor now, but in devotion .
“I hurt you,” he said. Voice low. Shaking. “I hurt you, and I didn’t mean to, and I hate myself for that. I hate that I made you feel like he still meant something when I don’t want to remember him, not when I have you.”
Auau’s tears just kept falling. His chest heaved.
“I tried not to be angry,” he whispered, voice wrecked. “I tried to just understand. But I thought I was enough to keep you grounded, and the second he appeared, I couldn’t even recognize your face.”
Save’s own tears dropped freely now. He didn’t wipe them.
He only reached up — slow, careful — and brushed Auau’s cheeks with his thumbs. So, so gently.
“You are more than enough,” he said, voice trembling like glass. “You are everything. You are the only reason I even believe in this.”
He leaned forward and kissed his cheeks. One. Then the other. Then again.
And again.
“I will say this again p’au, I didn’t freeze because of him, baby. I froze because I panicked that everything I built with you could fall apart if I said the wrong thing. I was scared of losing you. Not him. Never him.”
Auau’s fingers tightened in Save’s shirt like he needed to feel that. Anchor it.
“I would burn my whole past to the ground if it meant you’d never feel that again,” Save whispered, breath against his jaw now. “I would give up every version of me that ever existed before you. Because nothing matters before you.”
And then, softly, reverently — he kissed him.
Not on the mouth. Not yet.
He kissed the wet trails on his cheeks. His temple. The bridge of his nose.
“You cry, and I just want to hold you until the world stops spinning.”
Another kiss to the curve of his jaw.
“You break, and I just want to be the one who gathers you back up.”
And finally, the softest press to his lips — brief, warm, lingering.
“I don’t want perfect. I just want you. Even when it’s messy. Even when we’re here on the floor. Especially then.”
Auau let out a sob that turned into a laugh — small, watery.
“You’re so annoying when you say things like that,” he whispered.
“I know.” Save rested their foreheads together. “But I need you to believe it.”
Auau finally curled into him. Fully. Clutching his shoulders, burying his face into Save’s neck, tears dampening skin.
“I do,” he whispered. “I just needed to say it. I needed you to see it.”
“I see everything,” Save murmured, voice cracking again. “I see you. All of you.”
They stayed like that, locked together, breaths uneven, hearts still catching up.
Save rocked them gently, kissing whatever part of Auau he could reach — brow, cheekbone, shoulder, fingers — like a promise made in skin.
There was no apology big enough.
But there was love.
And it lived in the space between their hands, their tears, and every word they hadn’t said until now.
They stayed like that — floor, guitar forgotten, skin against skin — for a long, long time.
Nothing needed fixing.
Just holding.
Auau kissed the crown of his head. Again. And again.
They stayed like that on the floor, the room full of love and tears, and a guitar humming softly behind them like it understood every part of this.
Just that, footsteps stopped in front of the door, it was por who peeked his head in.
He was taken aback with the situation, concern and worry for his best friend was so vivid in those pretty eyes,
Then Por quietly murmured, “We’ll be in the living room.”
And than,he went back— silent, careful, respectful.
Leaving just the two of them behind.
Still holding on.
Still learning how.
Save cupped Auau’s face again — not trembling now, but steady. Like he’d made a decision deep in his ribs and it was crawling up through his throat.
He stared into those wet, aching eyes. All that pain, all that love, still carved into every line of Auau’s expression.
It started with breath.
Not even lips — just breath, shared and shivering, close enough to taste each other’s exhale.
Auau’s lashes were still damp. His cheeks were flushed, blotchy from crying. And Save looked at him like a man who had broken something and needed to put it back together — not with apologies, but with his mouth.
And when he leaned in—
It was a collision.
Not a meeting.
Not a moment.
It was every word left unsaid turned to heat.
Mouths open. Teeth barely grazing. No choreography. No rhythm yet — just messy, gasping want.
Save’s lips moved like he’d been holding back for days. Like he’d been afraid to kiss him too hard, too deep — and now that the dam had broken, there was nothing to stop the flood.
His hands framed Auau’s face, thumbs sliding to his jaw, fingers tightening in his hair. Not rough. Just—needy. Certain. Reverent and desperate, all at once.
And Auau?
He melted and surged all at once. One hand clutching the fabric of Save’s shirt so tight the seams might pop, the other sliding up the back of his neck to pull him impossibly closer. His lips parted wider, giving in completely — not just letting Save kiss him, but meeting him there, breath for breath.
There was no pause for breath, no check-in, no hesitation.
Only mouths moving like they were trying to make sense of everything that hurt.
Tongues brushing. Teeth clashing, just once, too eager.
A low sound caught in one of their throats — maybe both.
It wasn’t about sex. Not yet.
But it was still physical, still feral in the way grief becomes hunger, in the way longing burns through hesitation.
And somehow, somehow — Save still kissed him carefully beneath the want.
Still softened just enough between the fierceness. Brushed his thumbs across Auau’s cheeks like he was saying I’m still here, I’m still holding you even as he kissed him like he was trying to crawl under his skin and stay.
Save barely had time to think — to breathe — before Auau’s hands were on him. Everywhere.
One slid up his thigh, bold and shaky, like he couldn’t decide if he wanted to worship or consume. His fingertips pressed into the soft flesh just above Save’s knee, squeezing like he was grounding himself — like Save’s body was the only thing tethering him to the present.
The other hand trailed up Save’s back, fingers curling under the hem of his shirt. Skin on skin. Hot. Trembling. Searching.
And then—
Then Auau tilted his head, deepened the kiss — not just hunger now, but possession.
His tongue slipped inside Save’s mouth, slow and claiming, like he needed to know what he tasted like. Like he’d earned this.
A quiet groan rumbled from Save’s chest — startled, broken, wrecked.
Auau swallowed it whole.
He kissed like a contradiction.
Shaky but sure.
Soft lips, rough grip.
Wounded heart, wanton mouth.
And Save?
He was undone.
Every part of him lit up like a struck match — thighs tensing under Auau’s grip, lips parting wider like take more, take all of me. His hands dropped from Auau’s cheeks to his neck wounding around it, clutching tight, thumbs brushing bare skin under his shirt like a silent plea.
He gasped when Auau’s hand slipped higher, fingertips brushing the inside of his thigh — featherlight and shameless.
“P’au-,” he whispered, voice cracked and needy. “You’re—”
“Shh.” Auau kissed him again, messier now, almost drunk on it. “I know.”
There was nothing careful about it anymore.
Only mouths desperate to rewrite the ache.
Only hands that wouldn’t stop searching — thighs, hips, back, sides — like memorizing him all over again, from scratch.
Save barely had time to register the shift.
One moment, he was being kissed like a confession. The next, he was being handled — gently, carefully, but undeniably.
Auau’s hands slid down, fingers ghosting along the line of his jeans, toying with the button like a question already answered.
And Save didn’t stop him.
Didn’t even breathe.
Auau pushed him down — not forcefully, but with intention. Like laying something precious on sacred ground. The carpet scratched at Save’s back as he settled, chest rising fast, lips parted in anticipation and disbelief.
Auau followed — mouth tracing kisses from the curve of Save’s jaw, down the column of his throat, over the rapid beat of his heart. Slower, lower, down the center of his chest. Save’s shirt rode up and Auau didn’t fix it. He wanted the skin.
Save gasped when teeth grazed the soft skin beneath his ribs.
“Auau—” his voice cracked, trembling. A warning. A prayer. A plea.
But Auau didn’t stop.
His mouth kept moving, wet kisses trailing fire down to Save’s stomach. Tongue darting out to taste. Sucking gently at the dip above his navel until Save whimpered, hips stuttering beneath him.
Then—
Auau pressed his lips to the button of Save’s jeans.
And opened it.
Slow. Audible. Deliberate.
Save’s hand flew into his hair — not yanking, not pushing, just there. A grounding point. A thread between them. His fingers curled tight, trembling.
“Wait,” Save whispered — soft, wrecked. “Wait—just…”
But he didn’t mean it.
Not really.
Auau heard the catch in his voice. The don’t stop, I just can’t believe you’re doing this panic hidden in affection. So he looked up — from where he was kissing, mouthing along the waistband, lips pink and damp.
Eyes blown wide, lips shiny, breath ragged.
A string of spit stretched between his mouth and the warm skin of Save’s belly, glistening in the low light.
Save groaned.
Head falling back. Neck exposed. Thighs twitching.
The sound wasn’t loud — but it was broken. Ruined. The kind of sound you only make when you’re too full of someone else’s name.
And still—
Auau didn’t rush.
He kissed the spot again. And again. Letting that string of slick trail over warm skin, deliberately obscene, deliberately reverent.
Because this wasn’t about finishing.
This was about worship.
About showing Save exactly what he meant.
Exactly what he deserved.
Save’s jeans were open now. Pulled low on his hips, exposing skin that had never been kissed with this much reverence.
And there—
framed in all that soft, flushed skin, was lace.
Black. Delicate. Barely there.
Auau stilled. Not because he was surprised — he’d seen hints of this before, the shy way Save touched his own hips, the glimmer of something softer beneath clothes — but because it wrecked him.
“Fuck,” he whispered. Not lewd. Just awed.
Save shuddered beneath him, face burning. He bit his bottom lip hard, fingers twitching in Auau’s hair like he wasn’t sure if he should pull him closer or cover his own face.
But then—
Auau looked up.
Eyes dark. Lips swollen. Voice a breath against skin.
“One more,” he said.
And he dipped down — slow, deliberate — pressing a kiss right to the edge of the lace, where fabric met thigh.
Save gasped.
Back arching, hand tightening in Auau’s hair.
But Auau didn’t give him time to recover.
He tugged — just a little — at the waistband. Not enough to expose. Just enough to tease. Just enough to make the lace snap lightly back against the curve of Save’s hipbone.
Save whimpered — soft, sharp. A tiny noise full of overwhelmed nerves.
And Auau immediately pressed his lips there. Right at the spot where it stung. Gentle. Contrite. Worshipful.
“Sorry,” he murmured. “Let me kiss it better.”
Another kiss. Softer now. Then a third. Lingering. Tender. Like his mouth could soothe away the burn.
Then—
“One more,” he whispered again. And tugged. Again.
The snap was sharper this time. A jolt against sensitive skin. Save gasped — this time not just from pain, but from the pleasure wrapped inside it. The unbearable tension of being seen like this. Treated like something to be unwrapped slowly.
And loved through every second of it.
His hands fisted in Auau’s hair. Not to push. Not to stop.
Just to feel.
Lips parted. Breath hitched. Eyes fluttering shut as he bit down on a moan that tried to escape.
And Auau?
He kissed him again — right over the new sting. And again. And again. Mouth moving like a prayer across flushed skin and fragile lace.
“Still okay?” he murmured.
Save nodded, breathless.
“More than okay.”
Save was down to nothing but that lace thong now.
Jeans slipped off with quiet hands and parted knees, the denim dragged down slow — not for tease, but because Auau couldn’t stop looking.
Couldn’t stop touching.
And when the jeans were gone, he sat back on his heels and just… stared.
Save flushed beneath the gaze, legs twitching like he didn’t know what to do with himself. His thighs were soft, smooth, flushed warm from all the touching, and pale in the low light — like milk left out in the sun. And framed between them, that lace.
So delicate.
So obscene.
A soft black triangle that cupped him perfectly and left nothing to the imagination.
Auau ran a hand slowly up the inside of Save’s thigh, eyes drinking him in like he couldn’t get full.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he said, voice cracked open and honest.
Save bit his lip again, but this time he didn’t look away.
And that’s when Auau saw it — the faint ink near the crease of Save’s inner thigh. Hidden unless someone was this close.
Unless someone was meant to see it.
A small tattoo. Black. Sharp lines, something meaningful — something personal.
Auau grinned.
Slow. Wicked. Tender.
He leaned in and pressed a kiss to it.
Then another.
Then—
He bit it.
Not hard. Just enough. Just enough to make Save jerk under him, a strangled gasp slipping from his lips as his hands flew to Auau’s shoulders.
“Fuck—!”
But Auau didn’t apologize. He soothed. Tongue licking gently over the ink, soft and slow like an apology made of heat. Like he was thanking the tattoo for existing, for giving him one more part of Save to love.
“You’re shaking,” Auau whispered against skin, voice deep and wrecked.
“Because you’re not fair,” Save shot back, breathless. “You’re—fuck,—kissing me like that.”
Another kiss, this time higher on the thigh. Then another, right at the hem of the lace.
“I love all of this.”
A hand slid up Save’s leg, gentle but firm. Possessive.
“I love your pretty legs.” A kiss.
“I love how you twitch when I breathe here.” Another kiss, directly on the tender spot beside the tattoo.
“I love this stupid little thong.” A soft tug with his teeth.
“And I love that you let me see you like this.”
Save moaned — quiet, trembling. The kind of sound that came from being seen and being ruined at the same time.
His thighs parted just a little wider.
Not to invite.
To offer.
Auau didn’t speak.
Didn’t need to.
He just looked—eyes heavy, dark, reverent—like he’d fallen to his knees at an altar made of skin and lace and vulnerability.
And then he leaned in—
Slow. Controlled. Almost too gentle.
His mouth brushed the front of Save’s thong. Not kissing yet. Just breath. Just heat.
And Save shuddered. A full-body tremor that rolled up from his toes to his lips.
“P’auuu—” he gasped, half-wrecked already.
But Auau didn’t answer.
He mouthed him through the lace.
Soft at first. Just pressure. The faintest graze of lips and tongue. Just enough to make Save’s hips jump. Just enough to make him whimper.
Then firmer.
More deliberate.
His tongue flattened along the dampening fabric, dragging slow and warm from base to tip. His lips followed, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses over the twitching length beneath the lace — teasing, coaxing, worshiping.
Save’s hands were in his hair again, not pulling — just anchoring. Just holding on, because his spine was arching off the floor and his breath was gone.
Every flick of Auau’s tongue sent sparks straight up his spine.
Every kiss over the lace felt like he was being undone with reverence.
And then—
Auau sucked.
Through the fabric.
Just enough.
A sharp, filthy sound broke from Save’s throat.
“Fuck—fuck,baby, please—”
But Auau didn’t let up. He pressed his mouth harder, lips parted, tongue moving like he was memorizing every twitch, every shiver, every gasp. Like the lace wasn’t a barrier — it was an invitation.
One of his hands slid up Save’s thigh, thumb tracing soft circles near the crease, so close, so intimate.
Then—
He looked up.
Eyes wild. Lips wet. Breath shallow.
“One more.”
And he mouthed him again, deeper now. Tongue pressing, lips moving with reverence and intent.
Save moaned, full and wrecked, head falling back with a hitched gasp.
He was shaking. Holding onto Auau like he’d fall through the floor otherwise.
And all Auau could think was:
God, he’s beautiful like this. Open. Falling apart. Letting me love him like this.
Save was panting now.
Writhing, just barely — a subtle roll of his hips, a fluttering tension in his thighs, the sheen of sweat starting to gather along his collarbone.
And then—
In the softest, most wrecked voice he had left—
“Can you take it off me?”
Auau froze.
Those words.
So small. So raw. So open.
And when he looked up, Save was already watching him — big, brown eyes glassy with want and emotion, lashes still wet, lips bitten swollen and pink like he’d been trying to behave but couldn’t anymore.
Like he needed this.
Auau made a sound — low, choked, a groan dragged from deep in his chest like it hurt to hold it in.
He crawled up, slow, deliberate, until they were face to face.
“Say it again,” he whispered, voice rough.
Save blinked at him, pupils blown wide. Then, quieter—
“Take it off me.”
And that was it.
Auau surged forward and kissed him like the world was ending. Mouth crashing into Save’s, hands cradling his jaw, fingers slipping into his hair. The kiss was messy, unhinged, wet — all tongue and moan and relief.
And Save—
Save moaned into it, head tilting back, lips parting wider, body arching like he couldn’t stand to be touched and not devoured.
He tasted like heat. And lace. And himself.
Auau groaned into his mouth when he realized it — when the taste of Save lingered on his tongue from where he’d been mouthing him through the fabric.
It was filthy.
It was divine.
Save whimpered and gasped into the kiss, fingers clutching at Auau’s shoulders, nails digging in like he needed him closer, inside out.
And all the while, Auau’s hands slid down—
Down Save’s sides.
Down his waist.
To the delicate band of that lace thong.
And he whispered—hot against Save’s mouth, lips brushing his—
“Should i take it off hmm?”
“P’au….Take it off right now or i will leave you with blue balls.”
Auau nodded. Fast. Desperate.
“Please.”
And Auau began to peel it down, slow and careful, like unwrapping something sacred.
The lace was gone.
Save lay there now — completely, achingly bare. Skin glowing in the soft light, chest rising hard, thighs parted like an offering.
And Auau—
Still fully clothed. Shirt clinging to his back from sweat. Jeans wrinkled at the knees from how long he’d been kneeling. His mouth was wet. His hair a mess. His hands trembling at his sides.
Save’s eyes traced all of it — and it wrecked him.
Something about being the only one naked, completely exposed, while Auau hovered over him still dressed — it made him feel owned in the most reverent way. Not humiliated. Not ashamed.
Worshipped.
His breath hitched, hips lifting just slightly, need curling through him like a hot thread.
And in a voice so soft it barely made it past his bitten lips—
“Can I have your hand?”
Auau blinked. “What?”
Save looked up at him — eyes wide, pleading, the edge of a flush creeping up his neck.
“Your hand. I—”
“I want to feel you. Want you to feel me.”
Auau swore under his breath, soft and reverent.
He reached out—slow, shaky—and pressed one hand to Save’s hip. Skin to skin.
Save moaned—a quiet, wrecked sound that escaped before he could stop it.
But it wasn’t enough.
He took Auau’s wrist, gently, and guided his hand down. Lower. Lower. Until fingers hovered just where Save was hard and aching and desperate.
He looked up through his lashes, lips trembling with need.
“Please… let me rub on you.”
And Auau lost every last thread of composure.
“Actually YOU rub me” save smiled sweetly knowing he has him in the palm of his hands but when auau whispered something in his ear he stilled.
He blinked.
His breath hitched.
The room tilted.
“What?”
He genuinely couldn’t process it at first — not with his legs still open, body flushed, Auau’s hand so close and denying him.
Auau, who never denied him.
Auau, who usually folded the second Save whimpered.
But this time—
Auau leaned in, mouth brushing Save’s ear, voice low and dangerous and so calm it burned.
“I said no.”
Save’s entire spine arched. “What do you mean no—?”
“I mean,” Auau murmured, placing one hand behind him on the floor for balance and bringing his thigh forward, right between Save’s legs, “I’m not going to touch you.”
He looked down at him — eyes black, full of heat and command.
“You’re going to rub yourself on my thigh.”
Save choked. His breath caught like a sob in reverse.
“P-p’au—”
“Now.”
It wasn’t a bark. It wasn’t cruel.
It was soft. Controlled.
Worship twisted into dominance.
Auau’s thigh was still in jeans. Firm. Warm. Waiting.
And Save—ruined, naked, trembling—felt his whole body clench with the need to obey.
He hesitated for only a second.
Then he moved.
Straddled that thigh.
Eased himself down.
The friction made him whimper before he even started moving.
And Auau just sat back a little, hands planted behind him, watching. Not touching.
Just letting Save lose himself.
“Good,” he murmured. “Just like that. Make yourself feel good. Use me.”
Save gasped — broken, humiliated, lit up.
His hands gripped Auau’s shoulders, his hips beginning to roll — slow at first, grinding against the rough denim. The friction hit just right, and he moaned.
Auau didn’t move.
Didn’t touch.
Didn’t guide.
Just stared at him like he was watching something holy.
“Look at you,” he whispered. “So desperate you’ll hump my leg for it.”
Save let out a noise that was barely human, teeth sunk into his bottom lip, skin flushed everywhere.
And still—
He didn’t stop.
Save was right there.
Body shaking, hands gripping Auau’s shoulders like he might shatter apart if he ground down one more time.
His face was flushed, lips red, sweat clinging to the curve of his jaw. He let out a breathless moan, desperate, unraveling—
And then—
Auau’s hands clamped down on his hips.
Hard. Firm. Final.
“Stop.”
Save gasped, hips stuttering, thighs trembling.
“Wh—what?”
Before he could even register what was happening, Auau leaned in—
And sucked on his bottom lip.
Not a kiss. Not gentle.
A claim. A punishment. A warning.
It was bruising and hot and so full of power Save whimpered into it, head spinning, his whole body aching for the finish he’d just been denied.
Then Auau pulled back, lip dragging from Save’s with a sharp little snap.
“Get dressed baby” he said while patting his butt
Silence.
“Go to your room.”
Save blinked. Stared at him like he’d just spoken in tongues.
“You’re joking.”
Auau didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink.
“Not even a little.”
Save gasped, actually slapped a hand to Auau’s chest.
“FUCK you.”
“You’ll regret this—I’ll make sure you regret this.”
Auau’s mouth twitched—smirk slow, smug, filthy.
“Bring it on, bee.”
Save just glared, breath hitching, still trembling from the edge he’d been dragged back from.
He stood up like it hurt, grabbed his jeans with a hiss, muttering under his breath the whole time as he yanked them on with uncoordinated fury.
At the door, he turned—red-lipped, flushed, ruined, and still aching.
“You’re a dickhead.”
Auau reclined back on his elbows, still fully clothed, still hard, still smug.
“And you love me.” There was a smile behind those words
Save slammed the door.
Auau laid back flat on the floor, arms behind his head, smiling like he’d won a war.
Chapter 14: troubled calls
Notes:
NEW UPDATEEE yayyy…uni has been on my ass so I couldn’t post more sigh
Chapter Text
Since morning
Save was in his bed.
Pouty. Sulking. Arms crossed, cheeks still flushed with leftover arousal, livid.
He won’t forget last night how he was denied….and even in morning acting as if HE LITERALLY put save through THAT
He’d been denied.
Told to go to his room like a misbehaving brat.
Told to get dressed after grinding on a thigh like it was salvation.
So now?
Now he was going to make Auau suffer.
When it was around 11pm, Save walked out of his room wearing something that shouldn’t have even counted as clothes.
A sweater so pretty it barely clung to his chest and when he stretched showed his pretty stomach . Shorts so PRETTY AND SHORT they looked painted on, Skin glowing, legs smooth and smug.
He didn’t even look at Auau when he passed by. Just grabbed a water bottle, stretched completely unnecessarily, and sauntered into the living room like he wasn’t actively declaring war.
Auau—who had been calmly sipping tea on the couch—choked.
Visibly.
Physically.
Emotionally.
His eyes followed Save like he was watching a car crash in slow motion — awe, fear, lust, regret all at once.
“Save…” he started, voice already thick.
Save didn’t even glance at him.
“Don’t talk to me.”
He bent to grab the remote. Bent.
From the waist.
Knowing damn well his ass was doing things to the fabric of reality.
Auau made a sound that was half groan, half apology.
“Save, baby, I’m sorry, okay? Come here, just—”
Save turned around, deadpan.
“You want to touch me?”
Auau nodded desperately.
“Too bad.”
He sat cross-legged on the couch, one leg casually brushing Auau’s thigh — deliberately close but miles out of reach.
“No touching. No kissing. Not even if you beg.”
Auau reached for his waist. Just instinct.
Save slapped his hand away.
“Try that again, and I’ll go change into sweatpants.”
“No—” Auau sat up, wild-eyed. “No, don’t—Save, please.”
Save leaned in just enough for his lips to brush Auau’s cheek, breath hot, teasing—
And then pulled back.
“You should’ve thought about that before you kicked me out with blue balls and attitude.”
Auau let out a noise that could only be described as primal frustration.
And Save just smiled sweetly.
“Enjoy your suffering.”
———-
The tension in the apartment was unbearable.
At least, for Auau.
For Save? He was thriving.
Every step he took in that scandalous little outfit was another dagger in Auau’s chest. He sprawled across the couch like a lazy cat, sipping from his water bottle, while Auau sat stiff beside him, fists clenched, jaw tight.
“You’re cruel,” Auau muttered finally, voice low and dangerous.
Save turned his head slow, cheeks puffed in mock innocence.
“Cruel? No, P’au . Cruel was you sending me to my room last night when I was seconds away from falling apart for you. This —” he stretched like a cat, shirt riding up, shorts pulling tight—“this is justice.”
Auau’s teeth clicked together as he shifted, clearly uncomfortable in his sweatpants.
“Justice doesn’t make me want to throw you over my lap and—”
“Ah-ah.” Save wagged a finger, leaning close enough to brush his breath against Auau’s lips. “No threats. No touching. No anything.” His grin was sugar with a bite.
“You made the rules last night. Now it’s my turn.”
Auau’s throat bobbed. His eyes, dark and heavy, dragged down Save’s body like he had no choice.
“you’re gonna kill me.”
“Good.” Save leaned back with a smug smile, one bare thigh brushing deliberately against Auau’s. “Die mad about it.”
The worst part was Save wasn’t even performing seduction. He was just existing — existing in shorts that barely qualified as clothing, yawning, stretching until his shirt rode up, humming while flipping channels. Every movement was casual, thoughtless, devastating.
Auau, usually smug and unshakable, was unraveling. His hand twitched on the cushion like it was taking every ounce of willpower not to grab.
Finally, he broke.
“…Please.”
It was quiet. Choked.
Save froze mid-channel change, then turned slow, savoring it.
“…what was that?”
Auau’s jaw flexed. His chest heaved. His whole body screamed with frustration.
“I said please.”
Save set the remote down like a king setting his crown. He leaned forward, chin in his hands, blinking innocently.
“Please what ?”
“…please let me touch you.”
Save’s lips curved, sharp and sweet.
“No.”
Auau groaned like the world had ended, collapsing back into the couch.
Save patted his thigh lightly, patronizing.
“Actions have consequences.”
Then he stood, slow and deliberate, stretching like he had all the time in the world. His shirt rode up, shorts pulled higher, and Auau’s gaze dragged helplessly after him. He sauntered down the hall, hips swaying.
At the doorway, he glanced back, catching Auau’s wrecked expression.
“I’m taking a shower. Cold, obviously. You should try one.”
And then he disappeared, smug, glowing, untouchable.
Auau’s groan rattled the apartment walls.
——
Save had never felt more powerful in his life.
Auau, usually smug, usually the one pulling strings, was wrecked.
And Save? He was only just getting started.
he dropped himself right into Auau’s lap like it was the most natural seat in the house, Auau nearly died on the spot.
“Save—” Auau’s voice broke on his name, hands twitching like he was physically restraining himself from grabbing hips that were right there.
Save tilted his head, wide-eyed, all fake innocence.
“What? I’m not touching you.”
“You’re literally sitting on me—”
“That doesn’t count,” Save interrupted sweetly, bouncing once in his lap just to watch Auau’s soul leave his body.
Auau groaned, fists buried in the couch cushions. His eyes were glazed, chest rising and falling too fast.
“Save, please. Baby, I’m begging—”
Save leaned forward, lips brushing Auau’s ear.
“You begged last night too,” he whispered, low and cruel. “Didn’t help me then, did it?”
Auau made a sound so raw it didn’t sound human.
Save smiled wickedly, then picked up a chocolate covered strawberry from the bowl he’d oh-so-innocently brought over. He bit into it PURPOSELY, a little juice and melted chocolate smearing his lips, the juice spilling down the corner of his mouth. His tongue darted out to catch it, messy and deliberate, eyes locked on Auau’s the entire time.
Auau’s hand snapped to his thigh, grip bruising, instincts overriding willpower.
Save slapped it away immediately.
“Remember what i said? Touch me again, and I’ll put on sweatpants.”
Auau looked like he might cry.
“Save, I—”
And then—
The door opened.
Por walked in first, froze, and then groaned like he’d aged ten years.
“Bro. Keep it down, yeah? Some of us are trying to exist without hearing whatever the hell this is.”
Ryujin followed behind, took one look at Save draped across Auau’s lap, and gagged dramatically.
“Oh my god. I’m blind. My eyes. Somebody bleach them.” He staggered back into the wall, clutching his chest.
Thomas, Kong, Teetee, and Keng shuffled in after, each taking in the scene in silence. Save on Auau’s lap, hoodie barely hanging on, Auau red-faced and feral, looking like a man on the brink of murder or worship.
Namping sighed heavily, rubbing his temples like he’d seen it all before.
“Not again.”
Keng just shook his head, muttering something about moving out.
Teetee didn’t even stop, just bee-lined to his room like nothing existed.
Thomas trailed after him, muttering, “If they start moaning, I’m sleeping outside.”
Save, of course, only smiled sweeter, batting his lashes at the horrified bandmates.
“Evening.”
Auau had his face buried in his hands, groaning into his palms.
Por pointed a finger at them like a tired parent.
“Get it together, both of you. Please. Before management hears about this FROM ME.”
Ryujin gagged again just for emphasis.
The others disappeared down the hall, doors shutting one by one, leaving only Por still shaking his head in the doorway.
Save leaned back against Auau’s chest, smug as ever, voice dripping honey.
“You heard them, P’au. We’ve got to keep it down.”
Auau let out a low, broken noise that wasn’t anywhere close to agreement.
Save just grinned wider.
“Guess I win again.”
———-
The kitchen was already loud before Save walked in.
Namping was at the stove, focused and steady, stirring a pot like he was conducting a symphony. Kong hovered at his side, chopping vegetables with exaggerated concentration, humming some off-key tune. The air smelled like garlic and onions, warm and homely.
Save padded in barefoot, still a little pouty from the night before, arms crossed.
“What’s for dinner?”
“Curry,” Kong said brightly, pointing with his knife. “And rice. Unless you want to do the chopping and mess it all up.”
Save stuck out his tongue. “I can cook.”
That was when Auau appeared in the doorway, leaning against the frame with his arms folded, hair still damp from a shower. He didn’t even look up from his phone as he deadpanned:
“If Save cooks, I’m not eating.”
Save shows him tongue, scandalized.
Namping didn’t even look up, just sighed. “Don’t start. We’re trying to eat in peace.”
But Save was already grabbing an apron from the hook, tying it around his waist with unnecessary flair.
“I’ll prove it. I’ll make something so good you’ll be begging for seconds.”
“Only thing I’ll be begging for is antacid,” Auau muttered, scrolling casually.
Save pouted, lips jutting out, cheeks puffing, but instead of storming off he squeezed himself in next to Kong, grabbing a cutting board.
“Move over. I’m helping.”
Kong raised his brows. “Careful with that knife.”
“okayy,” Save muttered, but there was no bite. He concentrated hard, tongue peeking out as he started chopping carrots — too slow, too dramatic, but surprisingly careful.
Auau finally looked up from his phone, watching from across the kitchen. He smirked.
“Didn’t know save could lower himself to touch vegetables.”
Save shot him a glare over his shoulder.
“Shut it, or I’ll cut them into heart shapes just to spite you.”
The corner of Auau’s mouth twitched. “Bet you will.”
The others trickled in gradually, drawn by the smell and the noise. Por leaned against the counter with a glass of water. Ryujin perched on a stool, immediately pulling out his phone to film Save chopping.
“Look at this domestic fantasy,” Ryujin cackled. “Save, apron model 2025.”
“Delete that or I’ll stab you,” Save warned, waving his knife like an amateur.
“Careful,” Namping barked, smacking Save’s wrist lightly before he really hurt someone.
Thomas wandered in next, sniffing the air like a bloodhound. “That smells amazing. Please tell me Save didn’t touch it.”
Save spun around, scandalized all over again. “WHY IS EVERYONE AGAINST ME?”
“Because last time you cooked, the fire alarm went off,” Namping said flatly.
“That was ONE TIME!” Save whined, slamming down the knife with a pout. “And it was because Por distracted me!”
Por held up his hands. “Don’t drag me into your crimes.”
Kong snorted. “Crimes against food.”
Even Auau laughed under his breath at that one, though he hid it behind his phone.
Save saw it though. His pout softened, the tiniest smile tugging at the corner of his lips before he rolled his eyes dramatically.
“Fine. You know what? I’m making rice. You can’t mess up rice.”
Everyone in the room exchanged wary glances.
Auau smirked again, lazy and smug from the doorway.
“Can’t wait to see how you burn water this time.”
Save whipped around, cheeks flushed, pointing the rice spoon at him like a weapon.
“One day, you’re going to regret underestimating me.”
“Still waiting,” Auau shot back.
The whole kitchen burst into laughter, the tension dissolving into warm chaos.
——
The kitchen was chaos.
Namping was shouting over the sound of sizzling oil. Kong was humming the same line of a song over and over as he chopped onions. Por was on dish duty but somehow making more of a mess than progress. Ryujin and Thomas were already hovering, hungry and impatient, while Save was still determined to prove he could handle rice without burning it.
It smelled incredible, but it sounded like a war zone.
“Someone needs to run and grab drinks,” Namping finally barked, trying to restore order. “Cola, water, anything. I can’t deal with both this curry and you animals.”
“Not it,” Por said immediately.
“Not it,” Ryujin echoed.
Kong raised his knife. “I’m cooking, can’t leave.”
Save whined. “I’m on rice duty! I’m finally trusted with something, don’t take it away from me!”
That left…
“Auau, P’keng. Go.” Namping pointed like a commander issuing orders.
Auau sighed but grabbed his keys anyway. Keng followed quietly, slipping on his jacket.
⸻
The car was quiet at first. Streetlights flickered past, the radio hummed softly. Keng drove smooth, hands steady on the wheel. Auau leaned back in the passenger seat, scrolling his phone like he wasn’t really there.
For a while, it was just that—quiet, easy.
Then Keng cleared his throat.
“Auau… can I ask you something?”
Auau hummed, eyes still on his screen. “Mm.”
Keng gripped the wheel a little tighter. He wasn’t one for talking much, but the thought had been eating at him since… well, since he’d walked in on Save draped all over Auau earlier. Since the way Auau looked— different.
“You know…” Keng took a breath, steady but serious. “…feelings aren’t prohibited.”
That got Auau’s attention. He turned his head slowly, brows raised. “…what?”
“I mean,” Keng said, eyes on the road, voice even, “no one’s gonna kick you out, or look at you different. We’re your brothers. If you… if something’s happening with Save…” His words trailed off, careful. “…we’ll deal with it.”
Auau stared at him, expression unreadable.
Keng exhaled, finishing softly:
“But are you ready for it?”
The car went quiet again. The hum of the road filled the silence.
Auau leaned his head back against the seat, eyes on the passing streetlights. His jaw tightened, lips pressed thin, but his hands in his lap were fidgeting—something he never did unless he was thinking too hard.
He didn’t answer right away. Just breathed, steady but heavy, and let the question sit between them.
The city lights cut through the windshield in broken streaks of gold and red, the hum of the road filling the silence. Keng didn’t push, didn’t prod. He just kept driving, steady hands on the wheel, waiting for whatever Auau had to say.
It took a long moment before Auau spoke. His voice was low, almost rough, like it had been dragged out of him.
“…Honestly? I’m not ready.”
Keng’s eyes flicked to him for half a second, then back to the road. He didn’t say anything, didn’t offer comfort. He just listened.
Auau’s thumb tapped against his phone screen, restless. He wasn’t even looking at it anymore. His gaze was out the window, watching the city blur by.
“I was just…” He exhaled, a sharp sound. “…thinking in what-ifs. Like, what if I push him away before he pushes me? What if I don’t let it get far enough to hurt?”
The confession hung in the car, heavy.
Auau tilted his head back against the seat, eyes closing for a moment. His next words were quieter, almost lost to the hum of the engine.
“But then… lately I can’t stop feeling like he’ll be the one to do it first. Sooner or later.” His throat worked as he swallowed. “Save already left once. What’s stopping him from doing it again? He gets scared easy. Takes people’s opinions too seriously. That’s not something I can change about him, no matter how much I…” His jaw clicked shut, unfinished words swallowed.
The car slowed at a light. Auau’s reflection in the glass looked tired, older somehow.
“So I just tell myself—I’ll live with it. Whatever this is. Whatever we have, for now.” He laughed under his breath, bitter and soft. “Maybe it’s stupid. But I’d rather hold it while I can than wait for him to walk away.”
Keng drew in a slow breath through his nose. He kept his eyes forward, but his grip on the wheel tightened. He didn’t need to say much. He understood.
He and Namping had been there, too—fumbling through mistakes, learning how to stay, how to fight for each other instead of running. Love hadn’t come clean or easy for them either.
The light turned green. The city moved again, blurring past in streaks. And Auau kept talking, not looking at Keng, not looking at anything, just letting it out into the hum of the car and the safety of the night.
Keng wasn’t surprised by the confession. Not really.
He’d known Auau long enough to read the tension in his shoulders, the way he defaulted to smirks and sharp words when something underneath was gnawing at him. But still, hearing it aloud — that low, raw admission that he wasn’t ready, that he feared Save might leave him again — it landed heavy in the quiet of the car.
Keng gripped the wheel tighter, but his voice stayed steady when he finally answered.
“Everything will fall into place,” he said simply. Because what else was there to say? Sometimes the only thing you could offer was patience.
The words seemed to settle between them. Not comfort, exactly, but something to hold onto.
And then — the silence broke.
Auau’s phone lit up in his lap. Save’s name, flashing.
The second he answered, the car filled with Save’s voice — quick, whiny, absolutely blistering.
“Where the hell are you? You’ve been gone forever! Namping’s yelling at me to wash the vegetables but I’m cooking too and you know I can’t do two things at once, and Ryujin keeps filming me, and Por stole a carrot I cut perfectly into heart-shapes and ate it, and now Kong says I’m useless in the kitchen but I’m NOT USELES—”
It went on and on, Save’s voice rising and falling like an angry kitten hissing at shadows. He didn’t even pause to breathe, just launched straight into a litany of complaints, insults, dramatics, all aimed squarely at Auau as if it were his fault the kitchen was chaos without him.
And Auau…
Auau smiled.
Not the smug, sharp-edged smirk he wore like armor. Not the lazy grin he tossed out when he wanted to end an argument. This was different. Softer. Smaller. The kind of smile that slipped out before you could stop it.
God, Keng thought, it was like the whole car brightened just from that one expression.
He’d seen Auau laugh before, of course. Seen him tease, seen him snap, seen him take control of a room like it was his by right. But this — this quiet little smile aimed at a voice rattling off complaints through the speaker — this was rare. Precious. The kind of thing you only caught when someone forgot they were being watched.
Keng’s chest ached with how much it moved him.
Because Save had always been vocal about disliking Auau. Loud about it, even. Complaints, banter, arguments — Save had made a whole performance out of calling him out, pushing him away with words sharp enough to make anyone else believe it.
But here they were.
Save, calling him the second he felt overwhelmed, voice high with frustration but filled with trust. And Auau, smiling like a man who couldn’t help himself, as if Save’s chaos was the one thing steadying him in that moment.
Keng looked away, eyes back on the road, because it felt like intruding on something private. But inside, he was warmed through.
He thought of Namping, of the rough edges they’d both carried, of the years it took to learn how to love each other without fear. Nothing had come clean or easy. They’d built it slow, built it messy, but they’d built it real.
Maybe — just maybe — Auau and Save were stumbling toward the same thing.
Keng didn’t say any of this, of course. He just drove, steady as always, letting Save’s rant fill the car like background music. And beside him, Auau kept that small, private smile, the kind that told Keng all he needed to know.
Whatever they were, whatever they’d become — it was already too late to pretend it wasn’t real.
They’d parked outside the convenience store, neon light buzzing faintly above the door, the city still alive around them.
But Save hadn’t stopped talking.
The call had been going since they left the apartment — a full twenty minutes of nonstop chatter, scolding, and rambling. He’d moved past the rice disaster, onto Por’s “snacking problem,” Ryujin’s “annoying laugh,” Thomas “hovering like a starving dog,” and now was somehow ranting about how Kong always acted like a kitchen god when in fact, “ he doesn’t even season properly, P’au, he just dumps salt and calls it flavor— ”
Auau hadn’t said a word. Just hummed here and there, phone still pressed to his ear, the faintest curve of a smile tugging at his lips.
Keng finally sighed, patience thinning, and held out a hand.
“Give me that.”
Auau glanced at him, confused. “…What?”
“Your phone.”
Reluctantly, Auau passed it over. Save’s voice immediately flooded the car even louder, high and dramatic through the speaker.
“Are you even listening to me?! I said Ryujin tried to flip an omelette with his phone case, can you believe—”
“Save,” Keng interrupted, deadpan.
There was a beat of silence on the other end. Then, a scandalized gasp.
“Why do you have his phone?!”
“Because,” Keng said evenly, “you’ve been talking his ear off since we left. You’ll survive a few minutes without him.”
Save’s voice shot up an octave, pure indignation.
“P’Keng. Shush.”
Keng pinched the bridge of his nose. “Save—”
“P’Keng, shush. ”
Keng groaned, thumb hovering over the red button. Then he pressed it with finality.
“Bye.”
The line went dead. The car was blessedly quiet again.
Auau blinked at him, surprised. “…Why’d you do that?”
Keng handed the phone back, expression as flat as his tone.
“Because you’ll thank me later when your ears stop ringing.”
Auau let out a laugh, soft and genuine, then swatted Keng lightly on the shoulder. “Idiot.”
Keng glanced sideways just in time to catch it — that same smile from before, quiet and real. Not the smile Auau gave the world, but the one Save managed to pull out of him without even trying.
And then Auau was already unbuckling, slipping out of the car and heading toward the store, still chuckling under his breath. The neon light caught on his hair as he disappeared inside.
Keng sat there for a second, exhaling slow. He couldn’t help the little shake of his head, the curve of amusement tugging at his lips.
Save was impossible. Loud, dramatic, infuriating. And yet…
God, the way Auau lit up because of him.
It made Keng want to root for them, even if they were still stumbling their way there.
The apartment was still buzzing when Auau and Keng came back through the door, plastic bags of drinks in hand. The smell of curry hung thick in the air, and the kitchen was crowded — Namping still stirring, Kong hovering over him like a backseat driver, Ryujin perched on the counter with his phone, filming everything for god knows what reason.
And then there was Save.
He was curled up on the couch in black sweatpants and an oversized team t-shirt that nearly swallowed him whole. His hair was messy from running his hands through it too much, cheeks still pink from pouting. The second he saw Auau step inside, his whole frame jolted up like a cat spotting its owner.
“You!” Save snapped, bounding off the couch and marching across the room. “Do you even know how long you were gone? I had to survive in here with them. ” He pointed wildly at the rest of the band like they were wolves. “Por kept stealing snacks, Ryujin wouldn’t stop sticking a camera in my face, and Namping yelled at me because I dropped the spoon ONCE—”
Before Auau could react, Save’s small hands grabbed his sleeve, tugging hard, pulling him down into his space. It wasn’t quite a hug — more like a full-bodied cling, face pressed against Auau’s chest for one suspended, startling second.
Then Save froze. Coughed. Pulled back so fast it was almost comical.
“—I mean.” His voice dropped half an octave, sharp, defensive. He turned his head, arms crossing like he could erase the last five seconds. “I missed the drinks. Obviously. Took you forever.”
Auau stared down at him, faintly amused, lips tugging at the corner like he wanted to laugh but didn’t dare.
Keng, from behind, caught every detail — the flush creeping up Save’s neck, the way Auau’s eyes softened before he hid it, the way the entire room had gone still just watching them.
Por finally broke the silence, groaning.
“God, can you two not do this where we eat? I’m begging.”
Ryujin gagged loudly for effect. “I saw that, Save. Clingy as hell. I’m posting it.”
“Delete it or I’ll throw your phone in the curry,” Save shot back instantly, glaring at him with the ferocity of a kitten baring its teeth.
“Try me, you BRAT.”
“Bite me, mosquito.”
“Children,” Namping barked without turning from the stove, “if you break anything in here, you’re scrubbing the floors for a week.”
Thomas just reached into the bag Keng set on the counter and grabbed a bottle, sighing. “Finally. Drinks.”
Through all the noise, Save had already plopped himself at the table, sulking, chin in his hand, muttering insults under his breath about everyone in the room. His oversized shirt slipped off one shoulder, his legs tucked up in the chair, small frame curled into something almost unbearably cute despite the pout on his lips.
Auau set the drinks down, not looking at him, but Keng saw it — the ghost of that smile tugging at his mouth again. Quiet. Private.
And in that moment, Keng knew: no matter how much they bickered, no matter how many times Save swore he hated Auau, they were already orbiting each other.
It was only a matter of time.
———
Dinner was finally served. Plates clattered onto the table, everyone reaching, everyone talking over each other, the room buzzing with noise. And before Save could even move, Auau reached right across him, grabbed a plate, and started filling it. Rice, curry, a little more sauce than necessary because Save liked it that way.
“Here,” Auau said simply, setting it in front of him. His voice wasn’t mocking, wasn’t smug. Just quiet. Just… soft.
Save blinked, chin propped in his palm, staring up at him.
“Do you want something else?” Auau asked, almost under his breath, like it was just for him.
And for a second — for one stupid, traitorous second — Save’s whole chest squeezed.
He should’ve said something sassy. Should’ve teased, rolled his eyes, anything. Instead he just stared, lips parted, eyes wide, like Auau had hung the damn stars in the ceiling above them. His cheeks were hot. His stomach was flipping.
He shook his head quickly. “…No.” His voice was smaller than he wanted it to be. “This is fine.”
And then, because his body was a traitor, he immediately picked up his spoon and started eating before anyone could say anything.
Auau didn’t push. Just leaned in slightly, resting the weight of his hand on Save’s head for half a heartbeat. Barely there. Gentle.
Save froze, spoon halfway to his mouth, eyes staring straight down at his plate like maybe if he didn’t move, no one would notice. His pulse was a drum in his ears.
“Disgusting,” Thomas announced loudly from across the table.
Save shot his head up, glare sharp, just in time to see a slipper fly across the room and smack Thomas square in the forehead.
“Kong!” Thomas yelped, clutching his head. “What the hell!”
Kong, already eating, didn’t even look up. “You deserved it.”
Thomas groaned dramatically, leaning into Kong’s shoulder with a whine. “Baaaabeee, you’re supposed to protect me, not assault me.”
Kong shoved him off with his elbow, muttering under his breath, but Save was too busy staring back at his own plate, hiding the flush on his face, spoon clinking against ceramic.
He hated this. Hated the way Auau could do something so simple, so stupid, like put food in front of him and tilt his head against his, and suddenly Save felt like the whole world had cracked open.
He shoved another bite into his mouth, glaring down at the curry like it had personally betrayed him.
Still, his lips curved, just slightly, around the spoon.
——
Dinner was loud, like it always was with all of them shoved around one table. Chopsticks clattered, Por and Ryujin were bickering over the last piece of chicken, Thomas was still whining dramatically about his “slipper-related injury,” and Kong was pretending not to be amused.
Save had almost relaxed into it. Almost.
Then Auau’s phone buzzed.
Save’s eyes flicked up immediately — a reflex. He watched Auau glance at the screen, brows knitting just slightly before he pushed back his chair.
“I’ll take this outside.”
The noise of the room barely faltered, everyone too wrapped up in their food to notice. But Save… Save noticed. The set of Auau’s shoulders, the faint crease in his forehead, the way his voice dropped the second he answered the call. Serious. Low.
Save kept his chin in his palm, spoon pushing absently at the curry on his plate, but his gaze followed Auau as he stepped out into the hall. His lips pressed into a thin line.
Auau didn’t usually look troubled. Smug, irritated, tired, sure. But troubled? That was different.
Save’s chest ached with the urge to follow him. To tug on his sleeve, to demand, “What is it? Who was it? Tell me.” But the words stuck somewhere behind his teeth.
Because that wasn’t something he is allowed to do….he has no right to demand that from auau
When Auau finally came back in, the smile was gone. His expression was flat, serious. The air shifted, even through the noise of the others.
“Our manager called,” Auau said, setting his phone on the table. “Not P’Kim. The other one.” He paused, then let out a slow breath. “They put out our first scheduled activity together.”
That got everyone’s attention. Chopsticks froze. Heads turned.
Namping was the first to respond, calm but sharp. “Already?”
“Apparently,” Auau muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. “Details will come tomorrow. For now… just be ready.”
The room buzzed with questions, theories, Por immediately groaning about early mornings, Ryujin already spinning it into some dramatic story about being “overworked idols before even debuting.”
Save stayed quiet.
He didn’t miss the way Auau’s jaw tightened, didn’t miss the weight sitting heavy behind his eyes. But he also didn’t comment.
Instead, he took another bite of curry, let the chatter of the table wash over him, and told himself: later.
He’d ask him later.
For now, Save kept eating. Pretending not to watch Auau, even as his heart thudded against his ribs.
—————
The dishes were nearly done when Save finally cornered him.
He waited until the others had drifted off — Por sprawled on the couch, Ryujin locked in his room editing whatever cursed video he’d filmed, Kong dragging Thomas away by the collar, Namping muttering something about early mornings. The apartment was settling into quiet.
It was just him and Auau at the sink, the sound of running water between them.
Save leaned against the counter, arms crossed, lips pursed. He tried to sound casual. “So. What was that call about?”
Auau didn’t look up. “I told you already. Manager stuff.”
Save narrowed his eyes. “Yeah, but… you looked—” He stopped himself before saying “troubled,” because it sounded too soft, too revealing. He shrugged instead. “Weird. Different.”
“I’m fine.” Auau’s voice was even, clipped.
Save didn’t buy it. He pushed off the counter, shifting closer, tilting his head stubbornly. “No, you’re not. I can see it. You’ve been chewing at it since dinner. So tell me what it is.”
“I said I’m fine, Save.”
“That’s not an answer.” Save’s tone sharpened, frustration seeping through the worry. “You can’t just shut me out like that. If it’s about us—if it’s about the group—I need to know. ”
Auau finally turned, water dripping from his hands, eyes dark and tired. For a moment, Save thought maybe he’d give in. Maybe he’d explain.
Instead, Auau exhaled harshly, and with a quick motion pressed a hand to Save’s waist, nudging him aside, not rough but firm.
“Save, stop.” His voice cracked sharp, louder than before. “I told you—please. Let it be. Don’t push.”
The words landed like a stone in Save’s stomach. His chest squeezed, breath catching.
He froze where he’d been moved, staring at Auau’s back, the steady movement of his shoulders as he turned back to the sink like nothing had happened. Like the whole conversation could be washed down the drain.
Save’s throat burned. His fingers curled into fists at his sides.
“…Fine,” he muttered, voice thin. He shoved past Auau, brushing his shoulder harder than he meant to. “Don’t talk with me.”
The words fell heavy, sharp with hurt, and before Auau could answer, Save had already stalked down the hall, slipping into his room and shutting the door with a final snap.
Behind him, the apartment was quiet again — except for the sound of running water.
————
Save shut his door harder than necessary, chest still tight, head buzzing with Auau’s voice.
Don’t push. Please. Let it be.
The words replayed, over and over, cutting sharp every time. It wasn’t just what Auau said — it was the way he said it. That little shove at his waist, the finality of it, like Save had been brushed off. Like his worry didn’t matter.
He tossed his phone onto the bed, stripped out of his shirt, and padded into the bathroom they shared. He didn’t bother wiping it clean before pulling out his skincare, smearing on toner with a little too much force, jaw set tight.
If Auau thought he could shut him out like that, fine. Save wouldn’t care. He wouldn’t.
Except he did. God, he did.
His music was already playing softly from his speaker — some random playlist — and he turned it up just enough to drown out his thoughts.
He was rubbing cream into his cheeks when there was a knock.
He didn’t answer.
The door creaked anyway, and Auau leaned against the frame, arms crossed, his silhouette filling the space. His face was unreadable, maybe a little tired, maybe guilty.
“What are you doing?” Auau asked, voice low.
Save didn’t look at him. He dabbed moisturizer onto his nose, deliberately slow.
“What does it look like?”
“…Skin care,” Auau muttered, as if he’d just confirmed the obvious. He shifted, leaning heavier on the wall. “Save—”
Save reached for his phone and turned the music louder.
The bathroom filled with the sound of some upbeat pop chorus, drowning Auau out completely. Save kept working in silence, chin tilted stubbornly, movements sharp and precise.
He didn’t need to hear apologies. Didn’t need explanations. If Auau didn’t want to tell him, then fine. He wouldn’t beg.
Over the music, he heard a sigh. Heavy. Frustrated.
“You’re impossible,” Auau said finally, more to himself than anything.
And then he pushed off the wall, walking straight through the bathroom to the other door that led into his own room. A second later, the door clicked shut.
Save stood there, palms braced on the counter, cream half-smoothed into his cheeks, staring at his own reflection.
His throat felt tight, chest heavier than before.
He let out a shaky little sigh, turning the music down just a fraction. His shoulders slumped.
Still hurt. Still stung. But… whatever.
He rubbed the last of the moisturizer into his skin, lips pressing into a pout he couldn’t quite shake.
“Whatever,” he whispered to the mirror, like maybe if he said it enough times, it would stick.
———-
Auau shut his door behind him, the sound of it clicking louder than it should’ve been.
The room was dark except for the glow of the streetlight outside his window. He sat down on the edge of his bed, elbows braced on his knees, head in his hands.
He hadn’t meant to snap. God, he hadn’t meant it. But the words came out sharp anyway, and the look on Save’s face when he pushed him aside—wide-eyed, hurt, like he’d been struck—burned behind Auau’s eyelids every time he blinked.
He sighed, dragging his palms down his face.
The truth was, the call had rattled him. Not because of the schedule itself—idols did fanservice all the time. Holding hands, playing cute in front of fans, all part of the job. That was nothing new.
But the fact that it was Save’s mom who arranged it? That was what twisted in his chest.
She wasn’t subtle. She never had been. Every decision she made came with strings attached, hidden motives behind her sweet smile. And now she was the one pulling the strings on their very first group activity?
It didn’t feel like coincidence. It felt like a setup.
And if it put Save in the middle… if it forced him into something uncomfortable, if it turned into another reason for him to doubt himself, to run—Auau didn’t know how he’d stomach it.
That was why he brushed Save off. Why he told him to stop, to let it be. Because how could he explain any of this without making it worse? Without putting more weight on Save’s shoulders than he already carried?
Auau leaned back, collapsing onto the mattress, one arm thrown over his eyes.
Through the wall, faintly muffled, he could still hear Save’s music. The beat thudded softly, like a heartbeat.
He could picture him in the bathroom—small frame bent over the counter, lips pursed, eyes sparking with stubbornness even as his chest ached. Save was impossible, sure. Impossible and sulky and sharp-tongued. But also… fragile. More fragile than he ever let anyone see.
And Auau… Auau was the idiot who’d just made him feel even smaller.
His chest tightened. He turned onto his side, staring at the wall that separated them, wishing he could knock, wishing he could explain.
But the words stayed stuck in his throat.
So instead, he lay there in silence, guilt gnawing at him, listening to the faint muffled song through the bathroom door.
——-
Auau tossed and turned for what felt like hours. The clock on his nightstand blinked 2:14 a.m., then 2:28, then 2:47. Sleep wouldn’t come.
Every time he closed his eyes, he saw Save in the bathroom mirror, jaw tight, music blaring, pretending not to hear him. Every time he shifted in bed, he imagined the sound of the door closing between them, the finality of it.
Finally, he gave up.
The apartment was silent when he padded barefoot down the hall, Save’s door creaking softly as he pushed it open. Moonlight spilled across the small room, faint and silver, washing over the bed where Save lay curled on his side.
His face was soft in sleep, lips parted slightly, lashes casting shadows against his cheeks. Even now, with his hair a mess and his oversized t-shirt rumpled, he looked—
God. He looked so, so pretty.
Auau sank down onto the floor by the bed, knees bent, one arm draped across the mattress. For a long moment, he just stared. Tracing the delicate curve of Save’s cheek with his eyes, following the sweep of his lashes, the pout of his mouth.
Without thinking, his hand lifted. Fingers brushed lightly along the side of Save’s face, tucking a stray strand of hair behind his ear. His chest ached with something he couldn’t name.
He smiled then, small and unguarded.
Lowering his head, he rested it on the edge of the mattress, so close that Save’s folded fist—tucked under his cheek—brushed against his lips. Gently, almost without meaning to, Auau pressed a kiss there. A whisper of warmth against skin.
His hand cupped Save’s cheek fully now, thumb brushing slow circles. His eyes slipped shut, exhaustion finally catching him, and for the first time that night, his chest felt lighter.
Sleep came quietly, head pillowed by the boy he swore he shouldn’t want but couldn’t stay away from.
⸻
Save hadn’t been asleep. Not really.
His eyes blinked open the moment Auau’s breathing evened out, warm against his knuckles. His chest squeezed at the sight — Auau slumped against the bed, lips parted slightly, fingers still curled against his cheek like he couldn’t let go even in sleep.
Save’s throat went tight. His eyes stung.
Slowly, carefully, he shifted his hand. Fingers slipped into Auau’s, weaving between them until their palms met, skin warm against skin. Immediate heat spread up his arm, settling heavy in his chest.
He squeezed gently, holding on.
Then, impulsively, he leaned forward. Pressed the lightest kiss against Auau’s closed eyelids. Barely there, but enough to feel the weight of him, the warmth of him, the way the moment wrapped them in a bubble no one else could touch.
Save exhaled shakily. His lips quirked in the faintest smile.
Chapter 15: Sitting this one out
Notes:
you think the suffering has ended? HELL NAH, enjoy this filler kinda chp mwah mwah
Chapter Text
The morning came too soon.
Save blinked awake to pale sunlight slipping through the curtains, warm across his face. His body was stiff, curled on his side the way he’d fallen asleep. For a second, he thought he’d dreamed it all—the knock on the door, the soft touch, the warmth pressed close.
Then he shifted and felt it.
His hand, still clasped with Auau’s. Fingers tangled, palms pressed, heat lingering like they’d been made to fit that way.
Auau was slumped at the side of his bed, head pillowed on his arm, hair a mess, mouth slack with sleep. His face looked softer in the morning light, shadows erased, every sharp edge gentled.
Something twisted in Save’s chest. A dangerous ache.
He could’ve stayed like that. He could’ve squeezed tighter, could’ve brushed the hair from Auau’s forehead, could’ve pretended, just for a little longer, that this was theirs.
Instead, he sighed. Quiet. Heavy.
Carefully, he slipped his hand free. The loss was immediate, a cool emptiness that spread through his fingers, up his arm. He flexed his hand once, as if trying to hold onto what was gone, then pushed the blanket off his legs and slid out of bed.
The floor creaked. Auau stirred faintly but didn’t wake.
Good. Save didn’t want him to. He didn’t want to see those eyes half-lidded and soft, didn’t want to hear his voice rough from sleep, didn’t want to give himself away.
Because today wasn’t for moments like that. Today was their first group activity. Fanservice, of all things. Media eyes. Interviews. Pretending to be something they weren’t, at least not yet.
And Save knew—it was going to be hard. Harder than any of them wanted to admit.
He padded out into the kitchen, tugging an oversized hoodie over his head, sleeves swallowing his hands. The apartment was quiet, everyone else still asleep. He pulled eggs from the fridge, set rice in the cooker, went through the motions.
Cooking wasn’t really about food this time. It was about doing something with his hands, something that kept his chest from caving in.
He cracked an egg too hard, shell splintering into the bowl. He cursed under his breath, fishing the pieces out.
Behind him, he imagined Auau waking to an empty hand. Imagined him realizing Save had let go first.
Save swallowed, lips pressing tight.
He didn’t want to think about it. Not now.
He stirred the pan, watching the yolk break and spread, and muttered to himself under his breath:
“Long day ahead.”
And for a second, the kitchen felt colder than it should’ve.
————
By the time the rice cooker beeped, the apartment was stirring awake.
Namping padded into the kitchen first, tugging at the sleeves of his hoodie, hair still messy from sleep. He blinked at the spread on the counter, then at Save by the stove. “…You cooked?”
Save just shrugged, flipping the eggs onto a plate. “Someone had to.”
Keng came in right after, sliding behind Namping with an easy hand on his waist, brushing against him like it was second nature. He leaned down to murmur something low, and Namping swatted him with a half-hearted glare that didn’t hide the flush creeping up his neck.
Save rolled his eyes at them, but the tiny ache in his chest was impossible to ignore.
Then came Kong, dragging a groggy Thomas who was whining about his hair, about his pillow, about how Kong “should’ve carried him because that’s what real boyfriends do.” Kong shoved him toward a chair, deadpan, while Thomas clung harder with a dramatic groan.
“Baaabe,” Thomas whined, stretching the word like a weapon. “You’re so cold-hearted.”
“Shut up and sit down,” Kong grumbled, but his hand never left Thomas’s wrist.
Por stumbled in next, yawning so wide his jaw cracked. “Why are you all so damn loud in the morning—”
“Because you love it,” Teetee cut in lazily from behind him, pressing a cup of water into Por’s hands before sitting down like he’d been awake for hours. Por gave him a suspicious squint, but the corners of his mouth tugged up anyway.
“Ugh, you’re lucky you’re cute.”
“Mm. I know.”
Save didn’t need to see it to know Por was blushing.
And then Ryujin skipped in, phone already up, narrating, “Morning in the zoooo—look at our sleepy babies, oh my god, they’re already fighting, Teetee’s in love, Thomas looks like a drowned cat—”
Save tuned it out. His focus was on his plate, hoodie sleeves tugged over his hands. He could feel the nerves crawling under his skin. The restless energy wasn’t just his—it was in the room, in all of them. Their first official schedule today. The first time they weren’t just trainees anymore.
Everyone was buzzing with it—some loud, some quiet—but all of it nervous.
And then Auau walked in.
Save didn’t mean to look. Didn’t mean to notice the damp hair at his temples, the crease between his brows, the way his shirt clung faintly at the collar. He didn’t mean for his chest to clench tight.
But it did.
So he ducked his head, stabbing at his egg like it had done him wrong.
Because today was already going to be hard. Not just the schedule, not just the fanservice his mother had arranged. But because he and Auau had to sit here, pretend, act normal. Act like there wasn’t something raw and fragile simmering between them.
Just bandmates. Just friends.
Save stuffed a spoonful of rice in his mouth, muttering into his plate, “This is gonna suck.”
And when Auau laughed softly at something Teetee said, Save didn’t dare look up.
Because if he did, everyone would know.
The van smelled faintly of coffee and cologne, too cramped with all of them squeezed inside. Thomas had already claimed Kong’s shoulder like a pillow, Namping was dozing against Keng, Por was arguing with Ryujin over who got the window seat, and Teetee just sighed, sliding his headphones on like he’d resigned himself to chaos.
Save took the far seat by the window, cheek pressed to the cool glass. He liked the window. It gave him something to look at besides all the stupid couple nonsense filling the van.
And then, of course—of course—Auau sat down beside him.
Save didn’t turn. Didn’t blink. Just kept his gaze pinned to the passing blur of the city, jaw tight.
Because seriously? After last night? After brushing him off, snapping at him, pushing him aside—Auau thought he could just… sit here? Like nothing happened? Like he didn’t owe him an apology?
Unbelievable.
Save’s fingers tugged at the threads of the worn out blanket winding them around and around until they dug into his palms. His reflection in the window looked sulky, pouty, eyes sharp with the kind of irritation that sat too close to hurt.
He could feel Auau’s presence. The warmth of him, the steady weight beside him. He wasn’t touching Save—not even close—but it felt like gravity, pulling at him anyway.
Save hated that. Hated that his heart sped up just from sitting here. Hated that it felt like Auau could just be and it was enough to unravel him.
But more than that, he hated that Auau hadn’t said anything.
Not one word.
No apology. No explanation. Not even a stupid joke to ease the tension. Just silence. Like Save was supposed to get over it on his own.
pressing his forehead to the glass, muttering under his breath, “Asshole.”
Outside, the city kept rushing past. Inside, everyone else was buzzing—laughing, chatting, teasing—but Save sat stiff, shoulders curled inward, refusing to glance at the boy right beside him.
Because if he did, if he gave in and looked, he knew exactly what would happen.
And Auau didn’t deserve that. Not until he said sorry.
The little jut of Save’s jaw as he stared out the window. The way he shifted his weight so their thighs wouldn’t touch. Even sulking, Save looked like he’d stepped out of a magazine spread. It would have been funny if it didn’t hurt so much.
Auau wanted to reach out. To slide his palm over that narrow strip of skin, anchor Save’s restless hand, thumb the edge of those rings until Save stopped twisting them. He wanted to lean in, to murmur I didn’t mean last night the way it sounded. He wanted to press his forehead to Save’s shoulder and feel him soften.
But Save kept his body turned to the glass, profile sharp, mouth set in a stubborn line. His fingers toyed with his phone, his bracelets clinking in small, irritated sounds. Everything about him said: not now. not you.
So Auau sat still, hands clasped between his knees, eyes fixed on the seatback in front of him. The warmth radiating off Save’s side was right there, just a breath away, but it felt unreachable. Every time the van jolted and their knees brushed, Save shifted back, like he could build a wall out of inches.
Outside, the city blurred past. Inside, the others chattered and laughed. In their corner of the van the air felt heavy, thick with all the things Auau wanted to say and all the things Save wouldn’t let him yet.
The van jolted as it hit a bump, a low murmur of laughter rising from the seats behind them. Save shifted closer to the window, shoulders stiff, still locked in his quiet protest. His rings clinked faintly as he scrolled his phone, thumb dragging down the screen, chin tilted away from Auau.
Auau watched him from the corner of his eye. That tiny waist just barely visible where the hem of his T-shirt had rolled up; the soft dip of skin before the waistband of his jeans; the way the chains at his collarbone glinted with each movement. Save’s body was all sharp edges and softness at once — infuriating, magnetic, impossible to ignore.
He’d been patient. He’d sat still. He’d told himself let him cool off. But the distance felt like a knife. Every time the van swayed, their thighs brushed; every time Save shifted away, the small wall between them grew taller.
And then Save moved again, huffing under his breath, trying to wedge himself tighter into the corner of the window like Auau wasn’t even there. Something in Auau cracked.
Before he could think better of it, his hand slid across the tiny gap. Strong fingers hooked around the narrowest part of Save’s waist — warm skin under the hem of that white T-shirt — and held, firm and unyielding, pulling Save back toward him.
Save startled, a small gasp catching in his throat. His phone tilted in his hand. He twisted a little, as if to fight, but the grip around his waist only tightened, not enough to hurt, just enough to stop him from slipping away. The heat of Auau’s palm against his skin sent a shock straight up his spine. Butterflies burst in his stomach. He hated it. Loved it. Hated that he loved it.
For the first time since he sat down, Save looked at Auau — really looked — eyes wide, pupils blown just a fraction. His breath came faster, his rings biting faintly into his fingers as he curled them.
Auau didn’t say anything. Didn’t lean closer. Just held him there, steady and sure, thumb brushing a slow circle against the strip of bare skin. It was silent, except for the engine and the city sliding past the windows. Save could have shrugged him off. Could have snapped. Instead he sat frozen, heat pooling under his skin where Auau’s hand rested, his heart hammering loud enough to drown out everything else.
The press-con was supposed to be a soft launch. A handshake, a few interviews, a quick teaser. Instead, the moment they stepped onto the carpeted stage area it was clear something was off. No proper sound check, no press barriers, just rows of paying “fans” packed in like an audience for a show that hadn’t even been announced yet.
Two unreleased songs were on the cue sheet in Save’s hands. He read them twice, his chest tightening. These weren’t supposed to be performed for months. He glanced up; Namping had already started arguing with a staffer, his brows drawn, his voice low but firm.
“This wasn’t in the agreement,” Namping hissed, jabbing at the schedule. “We’re not— we didn’t even rehearse a stage for this—”
The manager brushed him off with a clipped smile. “You’re idols. Smile and deliver. The fans have paid.”
Namping’s jaw clenched. “No. This isn’t—”
The push came so fast none of them saw it coming. The manager’s hand caught Namping’s side, shoving him aside as if he were blocking the walkway. Namping stumbled, hitting the edge of the riser, a sharp hiss of pain escaping his mouth as his hand flew to his waist.
Save didn’t even think. One second he was watching; the next he was moving, shoulder first, his palm flat against the manager’s chest. “What the hell is your problem—” His other hand came up, instinctively ready to shove, to slap—
A hand caught him at the waist, firm, steady. Auau.
The air backstage was thick, stifling. The kind of silence that came after something violent — after shouting, pushing, the sting of adrenaline. Save’s knuckles still burned from where he’d grabbed that manager’s shirt, and the back of his throat tasted like metal.
He didn’t even remember the moment Auau had pulled him away. Just the sudden drag of a strong hand on his arm, the shove through a door, the jarring sound of it slamming shut behind them.
Now they stood in a storage hallway that smelled of dust and old fabric. Save’s chest was heaving, his vision tunneling.
“What was that?” Auau’s voice was low, deadly calm. Too calm. The kind that made Save’s stomach twist.
Save blinked, anger flickering back to life. “What was that?” he shot back, voice sharp. “Did you not see what he did? him on the floor literally in pain and you— you’re mad at me?”
Auau exhaled hard through his nose, jaw flexing. “Save, think for once— there are cameras everywhere. You can’t just—”
“Oh, right,” Save snapped, his laugh hollow. “Right. Of course. God forbid I make a scene and ruin our precious image while someone literally hurts my best friend.”
“Don’t twist this.” Auau stepped forward, close enough that Save could feel the heat rolling off him. “You know I care about him too, but there’s a way to handle this—”
“Handle this?” Save spat the words out like poison. “What, smile and wave while that asshole pushes us around? You sound just like them.”
Something flickered in Auau’s expression — surprise first, then anger. “Don’t you dare compare me to them.” His voice cracked around the edges, low but shaking. “I’m the one who stopped you from getting yourself blacklisted out there!”
Save’s pulse roared in his ears. “I didn’t ask you to!”
“Yeah?” Auau’s tone dropped, cold and cutting now. “Then maybe next time I’ll let you ruin yourself in front of the entire industry. You’d like that, wouldn’t you? Everyone finally seeing you for the hot-headed idiot you are.”
The words hit like a slap. The space between them burned.
Save’s vision blurred for a second — from anger, from something worse. He swallowed hard, forcing his voice out through the tightness in his throat. “You don’t get it,” he whispered, shaking his head. “You never do.”
Auau’s hand raked through his hair, his restraint finally cracking. “What am I supposed to get, Save? That every time someone pushes your buttons, you explode? That you can’t keep it together long enough to think about anyone else?”
“I was thinking about him!” Save shouted, voice breaking. “You think I just— I don’t know— wanted to play hero for fun? He’s family to me!”
The words hung there, trembling.
Auau stared at him, breathing hard, his chest rising and falling like he’d just run miles. “And what am I, then?” he said quietly. “What does that make me, Save?”
Save froze. His lips parted, but nothing came out.
For a moment, neither of them breathed. The anger twisted into something heavier, something that pressed down on their ribs and made it hard to stand straight.
Auau laughed once — short, humorless. “Exactly.” He stepped back, like the space between them finally became unbearable. “You can’t even answer that.”
“Don’t,” Save said, voice trembling. “Don’t do that.”
But Auau was already moving toward the door. “Get yourself together before they call us back.” His voice cracked again, softer this time. “Don’t make me drag you out of another mess.”
The door clicked behind him, leaving Save in the quiet hum of the backstage lights. He stood there for a long time, staring at the spot where Auau’s hand had held his arm, the ghost of warmth still lingering on his skin. His stomach twisted, throat tight enough to hurt.
The performance never happened. The stage lights dimmed. The crowd’s buzz faded into confusion. A few staff scrambled to explain, but by the time the manager limped off clutching his wrist, it was already too late. The story was out before any of them could even breathe.
By the time they got back home, Save’s phone was already blowing up — notifications stacked, mentions exploding. His name was trending. Not the good kind.
#NEPOScandal
#NepobabyIdol
#UntrainedBrat
Thread after thread tore into him. Clips of the scuffle — shaky, zoomed in, grainy — looped endlessly online. Someone had slowed the footage down, added dramatic captions, cropped it so it looked like he was the aggressor.
“Typical entitled nepo baby behavior.”
“Doesn’t deserve the fame his mom bought him.”
“Can’t even keep his temper in check on camera.”
“Slut behavior in public—pathetic.”
It was everywhere.
The words crawled under his skin, burned behind his eyes.
He’d thought he was ready for hate. He’d thought he’d built a thick enough skin to survive this industry. But this—this was different. This was personal.
He sat on the couch, phone clutched tight, thumbs hovering uselessly over the screen. The others were quiet around him — Kong rubbing Namping’s back where he sat wincing.
No one said anything to Save. They didn’t have to. The silence was heavy enough.
The room was too quiet. The kind of quiet that didn’t soothe — the kind that rang in your ears, heavy and suffocating. Save sat on the couch, still wearing the same clothes from earlier, phone facedown on the table. The faint hum of the fridge was the only sound. He could still see flashes from the day — the shove, the shouting, the way everyone had looked at him after.
When the door opened, the sound hit like a gunshot. Auau walked in first. Hair still damp from a rushed shower, expression unreadable. The others trailed behind him, slow, tired, eyes flicking between the two of them and then away.
“Meeting’s over,” Keng murmured, dropping onto the armchair. “Company’s… not happy.” That was an understatement.
Save’s stomach twisted. “So what happens now?” he asked quietly. No one answered. Not until Auau finally looked at him. That single glance made his pulse jump. It wasn’t angry — worse. It was calm. Controlled. Detached.
“You’ll sit out tomorrow,” Auau said flatly. “Day two’s press-con. You’re not attending.”
Save blinked. “What?”
“You heard me.”
He laughed, but it came out choked. “That’s my punishment? Sitting out while everyone else covers for me?”
Auau didn’t even blink. “You should have known better, Save. You put us all in the line of fire.”
Save stared at him, heat rushing to his face. “So that’s it? You’re just— you’re just the company’s mouthpiece now?”
Auau’s jaw tightened, but he didn’t look away. “No. I’m the leader. It’s my job to keep the group intact, even if that means keeping you quiet.”
That landed like a punch.
Save’s throat closed.
“You think I don’t know what I did?” he whispered
“Then prove it,” Auau said, voice low but sharp. “Sit out. Keep your head down. Let us fix this.”
“Us?” Save shot back. “You mean you.”
“Fine,” Auau snapped, the first crack in his composure. “Me. I’ll handle it. Because someone has to.”
The room went still. Even the hum of the fridge seemed to fade.
Save stood up slowly. He could feel every heartbeat like a bruise under his ribs. “You don’t have to treat me like a kid,” he said quietly. “I’m not asking you to fix it. I just wanted you to understand.”
For a moment, something flickered in Auau’s eyes — regret, maybe — but it was gone before Save could catch it.
“You crossed a line, Save,” Auau said finally. “And now everyone pays for it. That’s not something I can ignore.” The words hung heavy between them.
Save nodded once, biting down hard on the inside of his cheek until he tasted blood. “Right,” he murmured. “I’ll stay out of your way.”
He brushed past him without another glance. Walking quietly towards his bedroom...but his steps were loud enough on the stairs to know he was mad.
The quiet click of the bedroom door closing behind him felt louder than any argument.
The living room was dim except for the cold blue light from Kim’s laptop screen. Everyone was gathered, slumped on couches, exhausted. The silence between the manager’s words was filled only by the low hum of the air conditioner and the occasional flick of Keng’s lighter that never lit.
Kim was on video call, trying to stay composed. “Tomorrow’s pres-con is going ahead for the rest of you,” he said. “We’ll control the narrative — stress teamwork, professionalism—”
Ryujin cut in, sharp. “Professionalism? You mean pretending Save didn’t almost get shoved into the floor while your ‘staff’ laughed?”
Kim froze. The camera picked up the glint in his glasses as he sighed. “Ryu…”
“No, seriously,” Ryujin said, voice rising. “You’re all acting like he ruined the world when he’s the only one who actually felt something.”
Auau leaned back against the wall, arms crossed, face unreadable. “We can’t fix this by whining,” he said quietly. “We handle it by being better. By not giving them a reason next time.”
Ryujin’s glare snapped to him. “You’re unbelievable. He’s your—”
“My band member,” Auau interrupted. His tone didn’t waver. It didn’t rise or break. It was just… flat. “And I care about him. But not more than the music. Not more than our career.”
Kim blinked, visibly taken aback. “Auau—”
Auau didn’t look away. “You can hate me for saying it, but someone has to think about the future while the rest of you fall apart.”
The room went dead still. Even Ryujin’s retort faltered, caught somewhere between shock and disbelief.
No one noticed the quiet shuffle at the staircase.
Save stood halfway down, barefoot, wearing one of the old team shirts, sleeves too long on his wrists. His hair was mussed, eyes swollen from hours of reading comments that stripped him down to nothing. He’d finally worked up the courage to come out — to apologize, to tell them he’d fix it somehow — when he heard that.
He froze.
The words hit like cold water poured straight through his ribs.
“I care about him. But not more than the music. Not more than our career.”
He puffed out his cheeks — stupid habit, something he did when trying not to cry. The air trembled in his throat anyway. His chest burned, a whimper catching before he could swallow it back down.
He pressed the heel of his palm against his mouth to stifle the sound, blinking fast, wiping under his eyes before the tears could spill.
Don’t cry. Don’t be pathetic. Not now.
When his breathing finally evened out, he forced himself to take one more step. Then another. Down the last few stairs, out of the hallway, into the light.
Everyone turned when they heard his soft voice.
“I…” He cleared his throat. “I wanted to say I’m sorry.”
His smile was small, trembling at the edges. “I know I made everything worse. I—I wasn’t thinking. I just didn’t like seeing anyone hurt because of me.”
He bowed low, deep enough that his hair fell into his eyes. “I’ll sit out tomorrow. I won’t cause trouble again.”
The apology was careful, practiced, polite. It was everything Save wasn’t — and that’s how they knew it wasn’t real.
But no one said a word.
Kim just nodded slowly, muted admiration and guilt mixing in his expression. The others shifted uncomfortably. And Auau — Auau just watched.
Expression blank. Arms still crossed.
Save straightened, eyes shining under the fluorescent lights, and forced another smile.
“See you tomorrow,” he said softly. Then turned, heading back toward his room before anyone could see the tears finally fall.
The door clicked shut a second later, the sound echoing in every one of their chests — but nowhere louder than in Auau’s.
He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. But Ryujin’s words from earlier lingered in the air like smoke.
“You’re unbelievable. He’s your—”
And maybe, for the first time, Auau wondered what exactly he’d just chosen to protect — the career, or the only person who ever made it worth anything.
The house was quiet after Save’s door shut, too quiet for Kim to stand.
He sat there for a moment, laptop still open, the frozen video-call screen reflecting the faint blue light across his face. But he couldn’t focus on the words, on Auau’s empty tone still hanging in the air. All he could see was Save’s small, trembling smile — the one that wasn’t fooling anyone.
Something in his chest ached. Not sharply, just heavy — like a bruise that had been there for years but finally decided to hurt.
Kim sighed, closed the laptop, and got up.
The hallway was dim, the soft hum of the AC swallowing his footsteps as he walked upstairs and stood outside Save’s door. He knocked, gentle. Once. Then twice.
“Save,” he called quietly. No answer.
He waited. Another sigh, deeper this time — half frustration, half worry.
When he finally turned the handle, the door wasn’t locked. Of course it wasn’t. Save never locked it, even when he should have.
Inside, the room was faintly lit by the desk lamp — just enough to paint a soft halo around the boy sitting on the floor. Save was cross-legged by his guitar, head bent, fingers moving over the strings in slow, uneven chords.
He wasn’t really playing. It was more like he was searching for something — a sound that could hold what words couldn’t.
“Playing, or punishing yourself?” Kim asked quietly.
Kim leaned on the doorframe. “You’ll break the string if you keep pressing that hard.”
Save startled. His hands froze, the chord faltering into silence. He looked up, eyes wide, rimmed red.
“P'kim…” His voice cracked halfway through the word. He tried to smile, but it collapsed almost immediately. “I’m fine. I was just—practicing.”
Kim didn’t say anything at first. He just crossed the room and crouched down in front of him, the faint scent of his home — soft and something clean — filling the air. It smelled like backstage before a show, like home.
“Save,” he said softly.
That was all it took.
Save’s breath hitched. He blinked fast, looked down, tried to laugh it off, but the sound came out thin and broken. His guitar pick slipped from his fingers, landing on the carpet with a dull tap.
Kim reached out, carefully, and rested a hand on his shoulder. “Hey,” he murmured. “You weren’t wrong, okay?”
Save shook his head, hard. “I— I messed up. I should’ve kept my mouth shut. I made it worse for everyone.”
“No,” Kim said, firmer now, though his voice never lost its gentleness. “The situation was wrong. The people were wrong. But you— you only reacted like a person should when someone they care about gets hurt. That’s not wrong, Save. That’s human.”
That was it. The wall cracked.
Save let out a choked breath, the kind that tried to be steady and failed miserably. His hands gripped the guitar, knuckles pale, before he set it down and hid his face instead.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered, voice breaking apart with the words. “I’m trying, I really am, but it’s like— no matter what I do, it’s wrong. They already hate me.…”
Kim didn’t answer. Instead, he moved closer and pulled him in — gently at first, then tighter when Save finally gave in. The boy’s forehead pressed against his shoulder, his fingers clutching at the front of Kim’s hoodie like he was afraid to let go. The sound he made was small, broken — a whimper swallowed down before it could become a sob. Kim felt his own throat tighten. He rubbed slow circles against Save’s back, the same way he had years ago when the boy was still new to all of this. His voice trailed off. The last syllable trembled, dissolving into the sound of him trying not to cry.
The dam broke.
It wasn’t loud crying; Save never cried loud. It was the quiet kind — the kind where his whole body trembled, breath coming in shallow gasps, hands clutching at Kim’s hoodie like it was the only solid thing left.
Kim held him tighter. One hand rubbed slow circles against Save’s back, the other cradling the back of his head like something fragile.
“Shh,” he murmured, voice low. “You’re not alone in this, okay? You’re not.”
Save didn’t answer, just shook his head against him, tears dampening the fabric of Kim’s hoodie. His breath smelled faintly of mint and exhaustion.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. The room hummed with the soft buzz of the amp still plugged in, the half-played chord lingering in the air.
Eventually, Kim spoke again, his tone quiet but steady. “You don’t have to prove anything tonight. Just breathe. Sleep. Let tomorrow be tomorrow.”
Save nodded against his shoulder, still shaking, the smallest, broken “okay” leaving his lips.
Kim stayed there until his breathing steadied, until the tremors softened. He didn’t let go, not until Save’s hands finally loosened their grip.
And when he did, Save looked smaller somehow — not weak, just… tired in a way Kim hated to see.
Kim brushed a thumb under his eye, wiping away the last tear. “You’re still part of this, Save. No one gets to decide that but you. Not even him.”
Save swallowed hard. “Yeah,” he whispered, barely audible. “I know.”
But he didn’t. Not really.
“It’s okay,” he murmured, voice low. “You’re not bad, Save. You just care too much.”
That made Save’s breath hitch again. “P’Kim…” His voice cracked on the name. “He didn’t even look at me.”
Kim exhaled quietly. He didn’t have to ask who.
Auau. Of course.
“He’s… like that,” Kim said after a moment. “He shuts down when he doesn’t know what to do. Sometimes people hurt others just to feel in control.”
Save shook his head weakly. “Then why does it always have to be me?”
That broke something in Kim.
He tightened his arms, holding him closer. “Because you’re the one who feels everything,” he said softly. “And because you’re strong enough to come back from it.”
Save didn’t respond, just cried quietly into his shoulder — silent tears, the kind that didn’t ask to be seen. His breathing hitched, his body shaking as if every word, every headline, every cold look from Auau had finally caught up to him.
Kim stayed with him through it all. No advice. No empty promises. Just quiet. Just warmth.
After a while, the shaking stopped. Save’s fingers loosened, his breath slowing to something even, fragile.
Kim brushed a hand through his hair, gentle. “You’ll be alright, nong,” he murmured. “But tonight, just rest. Let me worry for you.”
Save didn’t open his eyes, just nodded against his shoulder. His voice was small. “You always smell like home, P’Kim.”
Kim smiled faintly, the ache in his chest softening. “Then I’m doing something right.”
He stayed until Save’s breathing evened out completely, until the boy finally let go. Then, with a careful hand, he lowered him back against the wall, tucking the guitar aside.
When Kim left the room, he lingered at the door for a moment, looking back.
Save was asleep — or pretending to be — arms still curled around himself, face turned away. The lamp cast a soft halo around him, catching the glint of a tear drying on his cheek.
Kim sighed, quietly closing the door behind him.
Save stared at the big window overlooking the huge buildings and the starry sky . He exhaled slowly, a sound halfway between a sigh and a sob.
He wasn’t angry anymore. Just… tired. And cold.
When he finally laid down, the room smelled faintly of cedar and cologne — the echo of P’Kim’s hug still clinging to the air.
It was the only thing that kept him from falling apart completely.
Because even if Auau’s words kept replaying in his head — I care about him. But not more than the music.
at least someone had reminded him what care was supposed to feel like
Chapter 16: Weak for you
Notes:
ENJOY THIS rather short one, hopefully its not boring asf. I'll correct the grammatical mistakes after posting MWAH
Chapter Text
The hallway buzzed with the muted chaos of morning. Zippers, voices half-muffled by sleep, the smell of coffee that no one would actually finish. Everyone was moving, but it felt like the air itself didn’t want to.
Save stood by the doorframe, barefoot, white T-shirt slightly wrinkled from tossing in bed. He tried to look normal—phone in hand, eyes on nothing—while the others prepared for the day two press con he wasn’t going to. Every sound scraped against his nerves: the rustle of jackets, the click of a belt, laughter that felt like static.
Keng was first to notice him lingering there. “Nong, rest today, okay?” he said, voice low but kind. He patted Save’s shoulder once—solid, reassuring—and left before the silence could grow awkward.
Namping followed right behind, giving him a gentle tap on the back. “We’ll handle the boring stuff,” he joked, though his smile was too thin to be real. Por slipped past next, hair still wet, tugging at his jacket zipper. He hesitated, then reached out and ruffled Save’s hair the way he always did before a show. “Don’t disappear on us, okay?”
Thomas trailed after him, yawning. He bumped their shoulders together, a small nudge, like punctuation to Por’s words. No teasing, no grin—just quiet support.
Teetee came next, calm as always. “Text if you need anything,” he said softly, eyes lingering longer than necessary, as if making sure Save heard it. Behind him, Ryujin was fussing with his mic bag, muttering under his breath. When he looked up and met Save’s eyes, his expression softened instantly.
“P’Save,” he said, stepping closer, “don’t read comments, okay? Promise me.”
Save tried to smile. “Promise.”
Ryujin nodded once, like he didn’t quite believe him, then pulled him into a quick hug anyway. “We’ll miss you out there,” he murmured before stepping back.
Then came Kong. Always loud, always bright even when mornings dragged everyone else down. He reached out without hesitation, cupped Save’s cheeks between both hands, and squished them lightly until Save’s lips puckered.
“We’ll miss you, P'Save,” Kong said, grin breaking through the tension. “Don’t burn the house down.”
Save laughed—small, unwilling—but it came out. “I’ll try not to.”
“Good.” Kong gave his face one last squeeze before letting go and walking off, calling over his shoulder, “I’m stealing your snacks if they’re still here when we’re back!”
It almost felt normal for a second.
Almost.
Because then Auau appeared at the hallway entrance—cap low, bag over his shoulder, expression unreadable. He didn’t slow down. Didn’t look. Just passed by, the faint scent of his cologne trailing after him, familiar enough to hurt.
Save’s chest tightened, the laughter dying before it could fade properly. He watched the back of Auau’s head until the door clicked shut behind him. And that was it. Everyone gone.
The silence that followed felt heavier than before—thick and settled, like dust in sunlight. Save exhaled, long and shaky, running a hand through his hair, He should eat. Or sleep. Or something.
Instead, he started cleaning. He folded the blanket on the couch, gathered empty cups, stacked them neatly by the sink. His body moved on autopilot, chasing distraction in small motions. Every so often, he glanced at the front door—half-expecting it to open, half-hoping it wouldn’t. When he walked past the mirror near the hall, his reflection startled him. Eyes puffy. Lips bitten raw. He looked like someone mid-storm trying to pretend it was just wind.
He huffed out a breath, forcing a smile that didn’t stick.
“It’s fine,” he whispered to no one. “I’m fine.”
The clock ticked softly. The sunlight crawled across the floor. Somewhere far away, the others were already in their van, the world moving on without him.
Save wiped his hands on a towel, leaned back against the counter, and closed his eyes. He tried not to think of Auau. He failed.
The van hummed with the low rhythm of the road, too calm for how tense it felt inside.
Auau sat by the window, back straight, his reflection flickering in and out of the glass as the city rolled past. Everyone was half-awake, half-silent — the kind of silence that wasn’t peace but avoidance.
Keng was murmuring to Namping in the front about the talking points for the press. Por scrolled through his phone. Thomas leaned against Kong, eyes closed. And Ryujin sat beside Auau, earphones in but no music playing.
It had been quiet like this since they left.
Auau’s phone was open in his lap, screen bright with the list of pre-approved questions their manager had sent the night before. He read them again, lips moving soundlessly.
“Yes, Save is resting today.”
“We’re supporting him.”
“Our focus right now is teamwork and the music.”
He repeated the lines until they lost all meaning, until they sounded like something you could sell but never feel.
“Let’s go through it one more time,” Keng said from the front, voice calm but tight.
Por groaned. “Again, P’? We’ve said it so many times already.”
“Better we sound over-prepared than stumble on stage,” Keng replied.
Auau’s eyes didn’t leave his phone. “He’s right. We should be ready.”
The words were flat, measured. It wasn’t that he meant to sound cold — it was just easier than feeling anything else. Then, from beside him, Ryujin spoke for the first time. His voice was quiet, but it cut through the air.
“Ready for what? To pretend?”
Auau blinked, fingers pausing mid-scroll. “What?”
Ryujin pulled out one earbud, turning his head slightly. His tone wasn’t sharp — just steady, controlled in that way that meant he was holding back. “You keep saying we have to be calm, be perfect, say the right things. But what about being honest?”
Auau frowned faintly. “This isn’t about honesty, it’s about control. About keeping us together.”
Ryujin gave a small, humorless laugh. “Yeah. Keeping us together by pretending nothing happened.”
Keng glanced back with a quiet warning — “Ryu…” — but Ryujin didn’t stop.
“You didn’t even look at him this morning, P’Au.” His voice was low, almost a whisper now. “He was standing there. Everyone said something — even a pat, even a smile. You walked right past him.”
Auau didn’t answer. He didn’t trust himself to.
Ryujin turned back toward the window, shaking his head. “you know. He listens to you more than anyone, even when he acts like he doesn’t. And you—” He stopped himself, biting back the rest.
“Never mind.”
The van sank back into silence. Auau looked down at his screen again, but the words blurred. His thumb hovered over the same line — We’re supporting him — as if reading it enough times could make it true.
Outside, the city kept flashing by: billboards, fans waiting, the sky too bright for a day that felt this heavy. But then, his mind flickered back to last night — Save’s voice, small and shaking. I’ll sit out tomorrow. I won’t cause trouble again.
And that look in his eyes, like the words had already convinced him he was the problem. Auau’s stomach twisted. He forced his gaze back to the window, watching his reflection stare back — calm, blank, impossible to read. For the first time, it didn’t feel like control. It just felt hollow.
The living room was dim, lit only by the glow of the television. Save sat curled up on the couch, one knee drawn close to his chest, a throw blanket forgotten somewhere by his side. The screen flickered through blues and whites — the live broadcast of the group’s day two press conference. There they were.
The microphones gleamed under the stage lights and Auau — God, Auau looked calm. The camera loved him; it always did. The clean lines of his jaw, the way he adjusted the mic before speaking. He answered the questions easily, voice smooth and measured. Even laughed once when Thomas cracked a small joke.
Save’s chest tightened watching him. It wasn’t jealousy — not really. It was something smaller, duller. Like missing a song you’d written but couldn’t remember the words to.
He watched until they were asked about the question. About him.
“About the incident yesterday,” one reporter said. “Can you clarify what happened?”
Save froze. The camera angle caught Auau first. Calm. Composed. The perfect professional and something in Save broke before Auau even opened his mouth. He didn’t want to hear it — not again, not when he already knew how it would sound. The clean lines, the controlled tone, the careful distance.
He reached for the remote and turned the TV off. The room fell silent in an instant, he sat there for a few seconds, eyes unfocused, before setting the remote down beside him and grabbing his iPad. There was a song he’d been working on — something half-finished from weeks ago. The lyrics stared back at him, half scribbled in English, half in Thai, messy and raw. He tried to focus on them, on rhymes and rhythm, but his head felt like static.
After a few minutes, he gave up trying to make the words work and just started humming. Softly. It didn’t sound like much. Just the kind of tune you hum to keep from thinking too loudly. He wanted to eat, he hadn’t eaten all day, but every time he looked toward the kitchen, his stomach just… turned.
So he kept humming. The tune drifted off into quiet.
Dinner came and went without him.
At the restaurant, the others tried to look normal. Fans waved through the window. Cameras flashed. Namping and Kong did most of the talking. Keng, Por and Tee smiled when he had to. Thomas made a joke that didn’t land, though it did made ryu smile.
And Auau? He kept his mask on — the quiet, polite kind. The one that never cracked. When the food came, he barely touched it. Halfway through, he asked one of the staff to pack porridge for takeout.
Kim, sitting across from him, frowned. “At least eat first,” he said, voice careful.
Auau shook his head. “It’ll get cold.” That was all.
He stood, bowed politely to the staff, and left with the small paper bag in his hand. The van ride home was silent. When he got back to the penthouse, the lights were still on. Save was there — sitting cross-legged on the couch, iPad in his lap, headphones on. The TV was off, a half-empty mug beside him. His eyes looked tired, the kind of tired that came from too many hours pretending to be fine.
Auau hesitated at the doorway. He didn’t know what he’d expected — anger, maybe, or tears. But Save didn’t even look up. So he crossed the room quietly, set the warm porridge on the table beside him, and stepped back.
For a moment, he almost said something. His throat moved like he wanted to — a simple you should eat — but no sound came out.
Save didn’t move. Didn’t take his headphones off. Just kept staring at the lyrics on his screen, the faint light reflecting off his lashes.
Auau stood there for a heartbeat longer, then turned and walked toward his room.
The door clicked shut behind him.
In the living room, the porridge sat untouched, steam curling into the air until it faded into nothing. And on the couch, Save finally looked at it — small frown tugging at his lips, eyes glassy with exhaustion.
He grabbed the warm porridge.
“Idiot.” is all he said with a sad smile on his face
The apartment was quiet again by midnight.
The others had texted in the group chat — short messages about dinner, about how tomorrow’s schedules were moved. Nothing from Save.
Auau lay in bed, phone screen lighting the dark ceiling. His mind wouldn’t stop replaying the press con: the flashes, the questions, the crowd’s half-whispers whenever Save’s name came up. It was all noise, but when he’d answered—“He’s resting. We’re supporting him.”—the words had tasted like chalk.
He unlocked his phone, opened X. The tag list was still trending.
#SAVECANCELLED
#Nepobaby
#Unprofessional
He scrolled, thumb hovering over each post, the comments blurring together: screenshots from the fan-taken video, clips cropped out of context, people laughing, others defending, but mostly tearing him apart.
One post had a picture from the pres-con—him on stage, smiling.
“Look how calm he looks without that brat.”
Something inside Auau twisted.
He clicked on Save’s profile out of habit. The last post was from days ago—some blurry studio photo with the caption “practice, practice, practice.” The replies were a mess now.
He exhaled slowly, jaw tight.
Then, without really thinking, he opened a new tab and created an account. No profile photo. No name. Just a random string of letters.
He started typing.
“You don’t know the full story. Stop spreading hate. Save didn’t deserve that.”
He typed another one.
“He reacted like anyone would when a friend got hurt.”
He hit post before he could change his mind.
Then another.
And another.
Each one calm, measured, written the way he wished people would listen: facts, not anger. But beneath the words, something raw pulsed through him—a quiet panic that he couldn’t say out loud.
He stayed like that for an hour, switching between his real account and the anonymous one, defending Save from shadows. Every time he saw a cruel comment vanish under a tide of replies, a small, useless relief bloomed in his chest.
It wasn’t enough.
But it was something.
When he finally put the phone down, the screen still glowed faintly on his nightstand. The room smelled faintly of the porridge he’d left untouched.
Through the wall, he could hear the faint strum of Save’s guitar—soft, wandering notes, the kind people play when they’re too tired to sing.
Auau turned onto his side, facing the wall, eyes open in the dark.
He wanted to knock on the door. To say I’m sorry. To say I saw what they’re saying, and I hate it.
But he didn’t.
Instead, he whispered into the quiet—so low that even he barely heard it
“Don’t believe them, Save.”
The only answer was the soft thrum of strings and the hum of a city that didn’t care who it broke.
Auau had finally managed to doze off.
The storm outside had calmed hours ago, leaving only the hum of the AC and the rhythmic patter of rain against the windows. His body was half-draped across the bed, muscles loose, breathing even, one arm flung lazily over his eyes. Exhaustion looked good on him, somehow — softer, quieter.
The knock came just past midnight.
Light. Hesitant.
Then again, a little firmer.
Auau hummed in response, a low, instinctive sound — half acknowledgment, half confusion.
The door creaked open.
Save stepped in, barefoot and small in the doorway. His hair was messy, his eyes red-rimmed, but his expression… unreadable. A mix of guilt and fear and something else, something heavy.
He stood at the foot of the bed, staring down at his toes.
“I… came to apologize.”
Auau’s voice came out low, groggy. “Speak up, Save.”
Save winced, lifting his head.
“I said I came to apologize,” he repeated, voice trembling but steady enough to make it through. “And… I think I should go home for a while.”
Auau frowned, sitting up now, the sheets pooling around his waist.
“Home?”
Save nodded, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. “Just for a few weeks. I think I should stay with my mother.”
The words hung there, awkward and fragile.
And Auau’s chest tightened, because he knew what “mother” meant for Save — not safety, not comfort, but coldness and control. The house that made him small. The voice that made him doubt himself.
“Why?” Auau asked quietly.
Save didn’t answer. Just kept staring at the floor like it would swallow him whole.
“Save,” Auau pressed, softer now. “Talk to me.”
“It’s for a few days,” Save whispered. “Just a few. I think— I think I might make things worse if I stay. You were right earlier, I don’t— I don’t think I’m good at this.”
He laughed, weakly. It sounded nothing like a laugh.
“I’m scared the fans or worse the people who are hating on me will hurt you guys.”
That broke something in Auau.
He swung his legs off the bed, stood up, and before Save could retreat, he caught his wrist — gently, carefully, but enough to stop him from running.
“Sit down,” Auau said. Not stern, just steady.
Save hesitated. Then obeyed. Sat on the edge of the mattress, stiff-backed, hands knotted in his lap.
Auau crouched a little to meet his eyes. “Why are you doing this to yourself?”
Save blinked at him. “Doing what?”
“Leaving,” Auau said, quietly. “You don’t fix something by running away from it.”
Save bit his lip hard enough to leave a mark. “It’s not running away.”
“Then what is it?”
Silence. Long. Uncomfortable.
Finally, Save’s voice broke. “It’s— safer.”
“For who?”
Another pause. Then, barely audible:
“For everyone. For the band.”
The room went still.
Auau’s jaw flexed, like he was fighting the urge to pull him in, to tell him that he was being ridiculous, that he was the safest thing in the world. Instead, he exhaled and said only:
“Are you sure?”
Save nodded quickly. Too quickly.
Auau’s voice softened. “You don’t have to lie.”
“I’m not,” Save whispered. “I just need… space.”
That was a lie, and they both knew it. But Auau didn’t call him out. He only sighed and sat back on the edge of the bed beside him, the mattress dipping slightly between them.
“Alright,” he said finally. “I’ll drop you off tomorrow.”
Save nodded, eyes fixed somewhere on the floorboards. “Okay.”
He stood to leave, but before he could reach the door, he stopped. His voice came out small.
“Are you still mad at me?”
Auau looked at him then, really looked — at the trembling lip, the small shoulders, the defiant tilt of his chin that couldn’t hide the fear in his eyes.
“I was never mad at you, Save,” he said.
Save’s throat bobbed. “Then why didn’t you look at me since yesterday?”
Auau’s jaw tightened. “Because if I do,” he said softly, “I’ll go soft. And you’ll think that means what you did was okay.”
The silence that followed was thick enough to drown in.
He just nodded, blinking fast, then turned for the door before his voice could crack.
His hand lingered on the handle for half a second longer than it should have.
Then he left.
And Auau sat there in the dark, listening to the sound of Save’s footsteps fading down the hall — and wondering, for the first time, if forgiveness was supposed to hurt this much.
Pages Navigation
devilust on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
shi_143 on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Apr 2025 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
devilust on Chapter 2 Sat 05 Apr 2025 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gryffindor_swan_080330 on Chapter 3 Tue 08 Apr 2025 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
mysticink on Chapter 3 Tue 08 Apr 2025 02:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
devilust on Chapter 3 Wed 09 Apr 2025 04:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hammip1H on Chapter 4 Thu 10 Apr 2025 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
mysticink on Chapter 4 Thu 10 Apr 2025 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
toddblackbrainrot on Chapter 4 Thu 17 Apr 2025 06:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sharon (Guest) on Chapter 4 Thu 24 Apr 2025 09:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
callmedestroyer on Chapter 4 Thu 08 May 2025 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
cupidsloveiscruel on Chapter 4 Fri 09 May 2025 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sharon (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 12 May 2025 09:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
HilbertMS on Chapter 4 Sat 28 Jun 2025 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
peachy (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 06:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
ausluvy on Chapter 6 Thu 10 Jul 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
bee_goes_buzz on Chapter 7 Wed 09 Jul 2025 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
cryo29389 on Chapter 7 Thu 10 Jul 2025 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
myumyu (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 20 Jul 2025 10:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
toddblackbrainrot on Chapter 8 Fri 25 Jul 2025 04:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation